28 jan 2025
1983 Codex Vigens
| To work for the proper implementation of canon law is to play an extraordinarily constructive role in continuing the redemptive mission of Christ. Pope John Paul II |
|
28 jan 2025 |
|
|
|
|
|
1983 Codex Vigens |
| Overview
218 |
Supplement, Codex Vigens, Western Code of Canon Law
This page undergoing redevelopment.
This page provides additional information on the current Western Code of Canon Law beyond that provided in Codex Vigens Western Code.
|
| Quick links |
Norms |
Book II People of God |
Book III Teaching Office |
Book IV Sanctifying Office |
Temporal Goods |
Sanctions |
Procedures |
| How to use this page
|
Users of this page should be familiar with matters discussed in the Introduction to the Codex Vigens, here.
Most users of this page will have come to come it from the Codex Vigens Western Code and so are taken directly to the canon(s) desired, but canons can be searched directly as well, using, CIC 0001, CIC 0002 and so on on. Return to the Western Codex Vigens is provided by a '▪ Codex Vigens' link.
|
|
|
Doctoral dissertation.
Thesis.
Master thesis.
Scholarly monograph.
Scholarly contribution.
Other. ≡
Doctoral dissertation(s). Academic studies produced as part of the author's work toward a doctoral degree, almost always in canon law, of course.
Licentiate thesis/es. Academic studies produced as part of the author's work toward a licentiate degree, almost alwasy in canon law.
Master thesis/es. Academic studies produced as part of the author's work toward a master degree. Many masters' theses listed here are not in canon law per se but are in closely related areas.
Academic (other). As titled.
Scholarly monograph(s). Lengthy works produced by scholars, usually canonists, outside of, and usually after completion of, degree studies. Some of these works might be multi-volume studies.
Scholarly contribution(s). Shorter works produced by scholars, usually canonists, outside of, and usually after completion of, degree studies. These works tend to be chapters in larger studies, submissions for festschrifts, and so on.
Note(s). Offers information about a canon such as cross references to the canon within the Code and links to supplemental items of possible interest such purely historical studies or other liturgical, literary, and tangential items.
Information about a canon is always presented in the order set out above. If no information has been identified within one or more of the following categories, that category is simply omitted from the entry.
Finally, all links worked when I installed them. Some institutions, however, seem to tinker frequently with their links rendering useless many that I had posted at one time and I can no longer try to restore them.
|
|
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
□
1983 Western Code
Supplement
|
Western Code of Canon Law.
▲ Special topic. Theological considerations on canon law.
Doctoral dissertations.
• Aversano Martín Aversano (Argentine priest, ≈), Teología de la Fe en el Código de Derecho Canónico. Análisis de 55 cánones con la perspectiva epistemológica de T. I. Jimenez Urresti, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 17, 2013) 674 pp.
• Mindaugas Sabonis (Lithuanian priest, 1971-), La concezione del diritto canonico di Wilhelm Bertrams, (Santa Croce diss., 2013, ISBN 9788883333132) 295 pp.
• Frédéric Ngandu Muteba (Congolese Opus Dei, ≈), Le droit canonique dans l'ecclésiologie de Charles Journet, (Santa Croce diss., 2008) 164 pp (part).
• Miron Sikiric (≈ Franciscan, 1968-), La communio quale fondamento e principio formale del diritto canonico: studio teologico-giuridico, (Antonianum diss. 122, 1999) 197 pp.
• Matteo Visioli (Italian priest, 1966-), Il Diritto della Chiesa e le sue tensioni alla luce di un'Antropologia Teologica, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 4642, 1999, ISBN 978-88-7652-828-6) 476 pp. PUG summary here.
• Christoph Meyer (≈, ≈), Die Distinktionstechnik in den dogmatischen Wissenschften des 12. Jahrhunderts unter besondereer Berücksichtigung der Bologneser Kanonistik, (KU Leuven diss., 1995) 536 pp.
• Myriam Wijlens (Dutch laywoman, 1962-), Theology and canon law: the theories of Klaus Mőrsdorf and Eugenio Corecco, (SPU/USP Doctoral dissertations diss., 1990) 327 pp. Abstract and/or dissertation here. Monograph, id., Theology and Canon Law: the Theories of Klaus Mörsdorf and Eugenio Corecco, (University Press of America, 1992) xiii-229 pp. Review: L. Blyskal, The Jurist 53 (1993) 210-212.
• Joseph Marino (American priest, 1953-), Saint Paul and the law: toward a doctrine of Church law, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 3477, 1988) xx-411 pp. Marino biograph.
• Elizabeth McDonough (American Dominican, ≈), Canon Law in Pastoral Perspective: Principles for the Application of Law According to Antoninus of Florence, (CUA diss. 504, 1982) 272 pp. Abstract at Jurist 42 (1982) 552-553.
Licentiate theses. Herman van Golde, “Law of Grace: the theological foundations of canon law according to Hans Dumbois in his work Das Recht Der Gnade”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988). Available here. • Elizabeth McDonough, "The concept of Law in the Summa Theologica of Antoninus of Florence”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).
Scholarly monographs.
• Mary Gerard Anna Nwagwu (Nigerian religious, ≈), Theology and Methodology of Canon Law, (Lifevest, 2006) 251 pp.
• G. Borgonovo & A. Cattaneo, eds., Canon Law and Communio: Writings on the Constitutional Law of the Church (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1999) 416 pp. Synopsis: Introduction to the thought of, and major writings by, Eugenio Corecco (1931-1995).
• Eugenio Corecco (Swiss prelate, 1931-1995), The Theology of Canon Law: a Methodological Question, (Duquesne University, 1992) 159 pp., F. Turvasi trans. of Correco's Théologie du Droit Canon (1989).
• Ladislas Örsy (Hungarian/American Jesuit, 1921-), Theology and Canon Law: new horizons for legislation and interpretation (Liturgical Press,1992) 211 pp. Review: L. McIntyre, Studia Canonica 26 (1992) 497-499.
Scholarly contributions. Zenon Grocholewski, “Theological aspects of the judicial activity of the Church”, in Incapacity (1987) 3-23. An Italian version of this address, “Aspetti teologici dell’attività giudiziaria della Chiesa”, can be found in Monitor Ecclesiasticus 110 (1985) 489-504. • John Huels, “The Role of Canon Law in light of Lumen Gentium” in Ministry of Governance (1986) 98-120. • Remigiusz Sobański, “L’ecclesiologie du nouveau Code de droit canonique”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 243-270. • Eugenio Corecco, “Theological justifications of the codification of the Latin canon law”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 69-96.
▲ Special topic. Philosophical considerations on canon law.
Papal. • John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), alloc. "I am happy to welcome" (24 jan 2003), =. English here. Summary: Notes a decline in antinomianism in the Church, that law needs to be related to ecclesial life, and that a clearer enunciation of rights and duties of faithful shows the personalist character of post-conciliar canon law. Cites: CIC 0208-0223. / CCEO 0007-0020.
Scholarly monograph. Carlos José Errázuriz M., Justice in the Church: a fundamental theory of canon law (Wilson & Lafleur, 2009) 332 pp., Gray & Dunnigan trans. of Errázuriz’s Il Diritto e la Giustiza nella Chiesa: per una teoria fondamentale del diritto canonico (2000). Review: P. Brown, Studia Canonica 43 (2009) 581-583.
Doctoral dissertations.
• José Ramón Uría Rehermann (Spanish priest, 1943-), Relación entre norma jurídica y norma moral en el realismo jurídico en Giuseppe Graneris y Javier Hervada, (Salesianum diss. 636, 2007) iii-188 pp (part).
• Hrvoje Škrlec (Croatian priest, 1975-), Il concetto di legge in san Tommaso d'Aquino: un'interpretazione alla luce dell'insegnamento di Giovanni Paolo II, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 5376, 2005) 243 pp. Škrlec biograph.
• James McGrory (Irish priest, ≈), Philosophical Theories, Methodological Approaches and Hermeneutics of Understanding: a study for canonical meaning and its interpretation, (KU Leuven diss., 1999) 323 pp.
• Piotr Sadowski (≈, ≈), Il principio di legalità nel diritto penale canonico, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 4582, 1999) 291 pp.
• Bert van Megen (Dutch priest, 1961-), The concept of perfect society from Pius IX to the Second Vatican Council, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 4223, 1996) iv-168 pp. van Megen biograph.
• Modesto Lewis Pérez (American priest, ≈), The "common good" as fundamental principle of the law according to Suárez, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 4007, 1994) xvii-253 pp.
• Carlo Redaelli (Italian priest, 1956-), Il concetto di diritto della Chiesa nella riflessione canonista tra Concilio e codice, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 3774, 1991) 325 pp. Redaelli biograph.
• Bernd-Rolf Wichert (≈ priest, ≈), Die Epikie bei Platon und Aristoteles, die äquitas im römischen Recht und die christliche Misericordia - zu den grundlagen der ‘Aequitas canonica’ des Decreta Gratiani: eine rechtsphilosophisch-historische Untersuchung, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 3740, 1991) 137 pp.
• Kanu Augustine Ndimele (Nigerian ≈, ≈), Bonum legis in the church and in the State of Nigeria: a juridical survey of the necessity, importance, and good of law in the church and in the Federal Republic of Nigeria, (Urbanianum diss. 52, 1987) 124 pp.
▲ Special topic. Comparative law.
Scholarly monograph.
• John Coughlin (American Franciscan, 1954-), Canon Law a Comparative Study with Anglo-American Legal Theory (Oxford, 2011) 226 pp. Review: J. Abbass, Studia Canonica 45 (2011) 564-565.
Thesis. Joseph Melito, “Talmudic law of procedures: canonical implications”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).
▲ Special topic. Subsidiarity.
Doctoral dissertations.
• Mauricio Landra (≈ priest, ≈), La aplicación del Principio de subsidiariedad como un criterio de buen gobierno del Obispo diocesano, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 9, 2007) 299 pp. Review: P. Brown, Jurist 70 (2010) 505-506.
• Gérard Debras, “Le Principe de Subsidiarité dans les Instituts Religieux”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1997).
• Rachel Harrington (British religious, =), The applicability of the principle of subsidiarity according to the Code of canon law, (SPU/USP Doctoral dissertations diss., 1997) 322 pp. Abstract and/or dissertation here.
• Martin Krebs (German priest, 1956-), Subsidiarität und kirchliches Leben: das Subsidiaritätsprinzip in Anwendun auf die Kirche nach Pius XII, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 3852, 1992) xx-91 pp (part). Krebs biograph.
▲ Special topic. Legislative history of the 1983 Code.
Doctoral dissertations.
• Andreas Kowatsch (≈, 1978-), Willibald M. Plöchl und das "Österreichische Archiv für Kirchenrecht": Beobachtungen zur Reform des kanonischen Rechts, (LMU diss. 71, 2016, ISBN 978-3-8306-7810-6) 226 pp.
• Cristián Sahli Lecaros (Chilean Opus Dei, ≈), La revisión de las leyes de la Iglesia: contexto doctrinal y primeros pasos del proyecto de una ley fundamental, (Santa Croce diss., 2011, ISBN 9788883332579) 579 pp.
• Paolo Il cardinale Pericle Felici ed il suo contributo alla giurisprudenza rotale e alla redazione del Codex Iuris Canonici del 1983, (Angelicum Doctoral dissertations diss. 3873, 2006) 105 pp (part).
Scholarly monographs.
• Edward Peters (American layman, 1957-), Incrementa in Progressu 1983 Codicis Iuris Canonici: a Legislative History of the 1983 Code of Canon Law, Series Gratianus (Wilson & Lafleur, 2005, ISBN: 2-89127-663-9) xci +1549 pp. Reviews: J. Huels, Studia Canonica 40 (2006) 261-262; T. Green, The Jurist 67 (2007) 265-267.
• Edward Peters (American layman, 1957-), Tabulae congruentiae inter Codicem iuris canonici et versiones anteriores canonum, with a multilingual introduction (Wilson & Lafleur, 2000) 198 pp. Reviews: G. Stuart, The Jurist 62 (2002) 212-214; P. Barber, Ecclesiastical Law Journal 7 (July 2004) 489. Note: This work has been superseded by the Incrementa, above.
• Francesco d’Ostilio (Italian Conventual, 1914-2007), La storia del nuovo codice di diritto canonico: revisione, promulgazione, presentazione, (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1983) 139 pp. Review: Z. Grocholewski, Apollinaris 56 (1983) 718-719.
Resource: Peters wbp, Legislative History of the 1983 Code, here.
Book I, General Norms.
[ Preliminary canons, cc. 1-6.]
CIC 0001; scope of Western Code. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Scholarly contribution. John Faris, “Interritual Matters in the Revised Code of Canon Law”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 821-823.
CIC 0002; generally Code does not regulate liturgical matters. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Papal.
• John XXIII (reg. 1958-1963), m. p. Rubricarum instructum (25 iul 1960), AAS 52 (1960) 593-595. Summary: Authorization of an attempt to codify not liturgical law as a whole but simply the rubrics.
Dicasterial.
• Sacra Congregation Rituum (Cicognani), decr. gen. quo novus rubricarum Breviarii ac Missalis Romani Codex promulgatur (26 iul 1960), AAS 52 (1960) 596-729. Summary: Attempt to codify not liturgical law as a whole but simply the rubrics.
Resources. F. McManus, ed., Thirty Years of Liturgical Renewal: Statements of the Bishops’ Committee on the Liturgy (NCCB, 1987) 279 pp. • International Commission on English in the Liturgy, Documents on the Liturgy, 1969-1979: Conciliar, Papal, and Curial Texts (Liturgical Press, 1982) 1496 pp. Abbreviated herein "DOL".
Scholarly monographs. Joseph Ratzinger (German prelate, 1927-), The Spirit of the Liturgy (Ignatius, 2000) 232 pp. • Annibale Bugnini (Italian Cong. Mission, 1912-1982), The Reform of the Liturgy 1948-1975, (Liturgical Press, 1990) 974 pp., O’Connell trans. of Bugnini's La riforma liturgica 1948-1975 (1983). • Thomas Richstatter (American Franciscan, 1939-), Liturgical Law (Franciscan Herald, 1977) 234 pp.
Free Notes.
• Although some important liturgical provisions appear in Book IV, liturgical issues are generally not treated in the Johanno-Pauline Code; worse for ministerial and scholarly needs, liturgical law has not been codified. See Edward Peters, "Liturgical Law: the Last Labyrinth", Adoremus Bulletin (Sep 1996) 3, here. The primary fontes cognoscendi of liturgical law concern: the Mass, the Pontifical, the Ritual, the Liturgy of the Hours, Chants, and some other works. See generally Huels, Liturgy and Law (2006) 219-222.
• The major instructions issued for the implementation of Sacrosanctum Concilium (1963) are: first, Sacred Cong. for Rites (Lercaro / Larraona), instr. Inter Oecumenici (26 sep 1964), AAS 56 (1964) 877-900. English here; second, Sacred Cong. for Rites (Lercaro / Larraona), instr. Tres abhinc annos (04 mai 1967), AAS 59 (1967) 442-448. English here; third, Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Gut), instr. Liturgicae instaurationes (05 sep 1970), AAS 62 (1970) 692-704. English here; fourth, Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (Ortas), instr. Varietates legitimae (24 jan1994), AAS 87 (1995) 288-314. English here; and fifth, Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (Medina Estévez), instr. Liturgiam authenticam (28 mar 1991), AAS 93 (2001) 685-726. English here; sixth =.
Source texts (Mass).
• Lectionarium Missalis Romani, editio typica (30 sep 1970), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1970 [various English versions of the Lectionary approved by conferences of bishops].
• Collectio Missarum de beata Maria Virgine, Lectionarium pro Missis de beata Maria Virgine, editio typica, (15 aug 1986), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1986; Collection of Masses of the Blessed Virgin Mary, vol 1: Sacramentary, vol. 2: Lectionary, Washington: International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 1987, 1989.
Source texts (Pontifical).
• Ordo coronandi imaginem beatae Maria Virginis, editio typica (25 mar 1981), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1981, Eng. trans., Order of Crowning an Image of the Blessed Virgin Mary, International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 1986 Note: This is not part of the Pontifical, but its celebration is normally the competence of the bishop.
Source texts (Ritual).
• De sacra Communione et de cultu mysterii eucharistici extra Missam, editio typica, (21 jun 1973), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1973; Eng. trans., Holy Communion and Worship of the Eucharist Outside Mass, International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 1974.
• De benedictionibus, editio typica (31 mai 1984), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1984; adapted English version Book of Blessings, International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 1987.
Source texts (Liturgy of the Hours).
• Liturgia Horarum iuxta ritum romanum, editio typica altera, in 4 vols. (07 apr 1985), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1985 [1-11-70]; Eng. trans., Liturgy of the Hours, International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 2000.
Source texts (Chants).
• Graduale simplex in usum minorum ecclesiarum, editio typica altera (22 nov 1974), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1975 [3-9-67]; Eng. trans., Simple Gradual, International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 1968.
• Ordo cantus Missae, editio typica altera (22 nov 1986), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1986 [24-6-72].
• Graduale triplex, seu, Graduale romanum Paulj PP. VI cura recognitum & rythmicis signis a Solesmensibus Monachis ornatum neumis Laudunensibus (Cod. 239) et Sangalensibus (Codicum San Gallensis 359 et Einsidlensis 121) nunc auctum, Solesmes: Abbaye Saint-Pierre de Solesmes], 1979. [This is not an editio typica but is a currently available version of the Graduale romanum. ]
• lubilate Deo. Cantus gregoriani faciliores quos fideles discant oportet ad mentem Constitutionis Concilii Vaticani II de sacra Liturgia, editio typica altera, (22 nov 1986), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1986 [14-4-74].
• Ordo cantus Officii, editio typica (25 mar 1983), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1983.
• Passio Domini nostri lesu Christi, editio typica (08 feb 1989), Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1989.
Resource(s): (Other books reckoned liturgical).
• Calendarium romanum, editio typica, 21 mar 1969, Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1969; Roman Calendar, International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 1970.
• Ordo lectionum Missae, editio typica altera, 21 jan 1981, Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1981 [25-5-1969]; Lectionary for Mass, International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 1981, 1992.
• Ceremoniale Episcoporum, editio typica, 14 sep 1984, Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1984; Ceremonial of Bishops, International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 1989.
• Martyrologium romanum, editio typica altera, 29 jun 2004, Typis Vaticanis, 2004 [2-10-2001].
▼Sub-topic for Canon 0002, 'Liturgy in general'. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Thesis. John Huels, “The interpretation of liturgical law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).
▼ Sub-topic (b), Canon 2,' Holy Mass'. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Master thesis. Anselm Gribbin, Immemorial Custom and the Missale Romanum of 1962, (KU Leuven MA ‘Society, Law, and Religion’ thesis, 2013) xvi-26 pp.
CIC 0003; concordats and treatises are not affected by the Code. ▪ Codex Vigens.
▼ Sub-topic: Israel and the Holy Land.
Doctoral dissertations. Henry Bocala (Filipino Opus Dei priest, 1968-), Diplomatic relations between the Holy See and the State of Israel: Policy Basis in the Pontifical Documents (1948-1997), (Santa Croce diss., 2003, ISBN 8883330706) v-460 pp. Bocala biograph.
• David-Maria Jaeger, (Israeli Franciscan, 1955-), Paul VI in Defence of Christian Rights in the Holy Land, (Antonianum diss. 87, 1989) xxx-56 pp (part).
▼ Sub-topic: Other nations.
Thesis. Laurence Spiteri, “Concordat provisions for the selection of bishops in Portugal and Austria in light of the 1917 and the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).
CIC 0004; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0005; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0006; impact of Code on earlier laws. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. Patricia Smith (American religious, 1947-), The integral reordering of law with application to religious law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2000) 194 pp. Abstract a/o dissertation, here. Monograph, id., Theoretical and practical understanding of the integral reordering of canon law, (Mellen, 2002) vi-178 pp. Reviews: E. Rinere, Studia Canonica 36 (2002) 564-566; R. Kaslyn, Jurist 68 (2008) 601-602.
Scholarly monograph. Walter Peters (American priest, 1911-1967), The Life of Benedict XV (Bruce, 1959), 321 pp., esp. 202-212, on the first codification of canon law in 1917.
Scholarly contribution. Javier Otaduy Guerin, “El derecho canónico postconciliar como ius vetus (c. 6 § 1) ”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 115-129.
Free Note. Per its Canon 6 § 1 n. 1, the 1983 or Johanno-Pauline Code replaced the 1917 or Pio-Bendictine Code, that is, Codex Iuris Canonici, Pii X Pontificis Maximi iussu digestus Benedicti Papae XV auctoritate promulgatus (27 mai 1917), AAS 9/2 (1917) 3-521, Eng. trans., Edward Peters, The 1917 or Pio-Benedictine Code of Canon Law in English Translation with Extensive Scholarly Apparatus (Ignatius Press, 2000) 777 pp.
Book I, Title 1. Ecclesiastical laws, cc. 7-22. zxc
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0007; establishment of law by promulgation. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Free Note. Promulgation is a constitutive element of law. See Thomas Aquinas (Italian Dominican, 1225-1274), Summa Theologica (c. 1274) I°-II°, Q. 90, art. 4, Eng. trans. here.
CIC 0008; methods of promulgation of universal and particular laws. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations. Chinenye Anyanwu (Nigerian priest, 1948-), The Relationship Between Universal Law and Particular law: An Analysis of the Particular Complementary Norms of the Catholic Bishops’ Conference of Nigeria, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2007) 377 pp.
• Robert Mwaungulu (Malawi priest, 1960-2013), The particular legislation of the Catholic Church in Malawi, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1991) 272 pp.
CIC 0009; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0010; marks of invalidating and incapacitating laws. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations. Marcelo Cristian Heinzmann (Argentine priest, 1961-), Le leggi irritanti e inabilitanti. Natura e applicazione secondo il CIC 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5045, 2002, ISBN 978-88-7652-953-5) 232 pp.
• James Connell (American priest, 1942-), Invalidating and incapacitating laws in the Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1994) 244 pp. Abstract a/o dissertation, here. Connell biograph.
Thesis. Michael Nolan, “Clearly invalidating laws in the new Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).
CIC 0011; No supplemental entries. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. Michael Saunders (English priest, 1951-), The application of Canon 11 of the Code of canon law to members of the Church of England in regard to nullity of marriage, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1991) 208 pp. Abstract a/o dissertation, here.
Licentiate theses. Paul Litwin, “An analysis of the phrase ‘baptizati in Ecclesia catholica’ in Canon 11 as a juridical determinant of the obligation to merely ecclesiastical laws”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990). • Frederick Feusahrens, “The implications of a developmental psychology system upon an understanding of the canonical sense of the ‘age of discretion’”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).
CIC 0012; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0013; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0014; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0015; effect of ignorance or error concerning law . ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. Emmanuel Koné (≈, ≈), L'ignorance de la loi ecclésiastique et ses répercussions juridiques sur le fidèle, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) 231 pp (part).
CIC 0016; authentic interpretation of law. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations. Cosimo Iannone (Italian layman, 1972-), Il valore della giurisprudenza nel sistema giuridico canonico, (Santa Croce diss., 2012, ISBN 9788883332784) 314 pp.
• Carlo Polvani (Italian priest, 1965-), Authentic interpretation in canon law. Reflexions on a distinctively canonical institution, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4602, 1999, ISBN 978-88-7652-822-4) 388 pp. Review: L. Wrenn, Jurist 59 (1996) 295-298.
• Robert Joseph Fleck (≈, ≈), The contribution of transcendental method to procedural law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3498, 1988) 200 pp.
Scholarly monographs. John Gangwari (Nigerian priest, 1955-2021), Authentic Interpretation of Canon Law and Comments, (Snaap, 2007, ISBN 978-049-798-6) 70 pp.
• Lawrence Wrenn (American priest, 1928-), Authentic Interpretations on the 1983 Code, (Canon Law Society of America, 1993) 68 pp. Review: M. O'Reilly, Studia Canonica 28 (1994) 278-279.
Free notes.
The dicastery charged with responsibility for legislative texts, now known as the Pontifical Council for Legislative Texts, has undergone a distressing number of name changes over the years, as follows: Pontificia Commissio Codici Iuris Canonici Recognoscendo (1969-1983); Pontificia Commissio ad Codicem Iuris Canonici Authentice Interpretandum ( [mens. VI] 1984); Pontificia Commissio Codicis Iuris Canonici Authentice Interpretando ( [mens. XII] 1984); Pontificia Commissio Codici Iuris Canonici Authentice Interpretando (1985-1988); Pontificium Consilium de Legum Textibus Interpretandis (1989-1998); and Pontificium Consilium de Legum Textibus (1999 to date). There would be little purpose served by citing these titles in individual entries so they are all referenced herein as"Pontifical Council for Legislative Texts" (PCLT). The original list of members, staff, and consulters of the Code Commission is given at Communicationes 16 (1984) 5-10. Current lists of those serving the Code Commission are available in the Annuario Ponitifico. "Pontifical Council for Legislative Texts", website here. The dicastery journal, Communicationes, is so well-known in canonical circles that there is no need to identify it further. The name of this journal should, however, never be abbreviated (e. g., Comm.) as it would be hopelessly confused with a common abbreviation for the ubiquitous word"commentary". Note, too, that the year materials were published in Communicationes is very often not the year in which they were originally produced so, to avoid confusing readers, it is better not to list the year in which a given issue of Communicationes was published and instead to identify the work simply by its volume number.
Resources. Pont. Council for Legislative Texts I, here. • Pont. Council for Legislative Texts II, here.
CIC 0017; understanding of law. ▪ Codex Vigens.
In the course of discussing several topics, the first Synod of Bishops (October 1967) developed ten “Guiding Principles” intended to inform the work of the various coetus charged with drafting the revised Code of Canon Law. See Pontificia Commissio Codici Iuris Canonici Recognoscendo, “Principia quae Codicis iuris canonici recognitionem dirigant” Communicationes 1 (1969) 77-85, English trans., Canon Law Society of America, Code of Canon Law, Latin-English Edition, New English Translation, (Canon Law Society of America, 1999) xxxvi-xxxvii. See also “Relatio circa ‘Principia quae Codicis iuris canonici recognitionem dirigant’”, Communicationes 1 (1969) 86-91; “Responsiones ad animadversiones circa ‘Principia quae Codicis iuris canonici recognitionem dirigant’”, Communicationes 1 (1969) 92-98; and “Manifestatio sententiae”, Communicationes 1(1969) 99-100 (indicating strong support for the ten principles). Among important scholarly studies of the guiding principles, see Richard Cunningham, “The principles guiding the revision of the Code of canon law,” The Jurist 30 (1970) 447-455 (essentially a paraphrase of the ten principles) and John Alesandro, “Law and renewal: a canon lawyer’s analysis of the revised Code”, Canon Law Society of America Proceedings 44 (1982) 001-040.
Doctoral dissertations. Développement de la signification théologico-canonique du canon 605 à l'aide des principes des canons 17 et 19 du CIC 1983, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3908, 2013) 239 pp.
• Juma Mogaka Pancreasius (≈, ≈), The interpretation of ecclesiastical laws in the light of canon 17, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 205, 2001) 178 pp (part).
• Phillip Brown (American priest, ≈), Canon 17 CIC 1983 and the Hermeneutical Principles of Bernard Lonergan, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4598, 1999, ISBN 978-88-7652-817-0) 435 pp. PUG summary here. Review: W. Kowal, Studia Canonica 35 (2001) 223-225.
• Wojciech Kowal (Polish religious, 1960-), Understanding ecclesiastical laws: Canon 17 in the light of contemporary hermeneutics, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1997) 234 pp. Abstract and/or dissertation here. Review: J. Huels, Jurist 61 (2001) 324-325.
• Cruz D'Souza (Indian priest, 1950-), Approach to the interpretation of the 1983 Code according to Canon 17 and the literary critical theory, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 129, 1994) xxvi-124 pp (part).
Scholarly monographs. Emmanuel Nwabude, (Nigerian priest, ≈), An Encyclopedic Dictionary of Canon Law of the Western Church (CIC 1983) and Eastern (CCEO 1990) Churches, (Africana First, 2008) 533 pp.
• Jean Werckmeister, Petit Dictionnaire de Droit Canonique [1993] (Cerf, 2010) 235 pp. Review: D. Le Tourneau, Studia Canonica 28 (1994) 534-535.
• S. Haering and H. Schmitz, Lexikon des Kirchenrechts (Herder, 2004) 1229 pp. Review: T. Green, The Jurist 67 (2007) 539-540.
• C. Corral Salvador, et al., eds., Diccionario de Derecho Canonico (Universidad Pontificia Comillas, 1989) 693 pp. Reviews: L. Örsy, The Jurist 49 (1989) 723-725; D. Le Tourneau, Studia Canonica 24 (1990) 252-254.
Licentiate theses. Scott Marczuk, “The use of ‘salus animarum est suprema lex’ as a principle for the interpretation of canon law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989). • Norman Bolduc, “The interpretation of law: a study in the thought of Emilio Betti”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).
Scholarly contribution. Rosalio Castillo Lara, "Criteri di lettura e comprensione del nuovo Codice", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 9-33.
Resources. Hartmut Zapp (German layman, 1939-2021), Codex iuris canonici Lemmata, Stichwortverzeichnis (Rombach, 1986) 677 pp. Zapp biograph. • Xaverius Ochoa [Sanz] (Spanish Claretian, 1924-1989), Index verborum ac locutionum Codicis iuris canonici [1983], (2° ed., Commentarium pro Religiosis, 1985) 471 pp.
CIC 0018; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0019; filling gaps in the law. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations. Développement de la signification théologico-canonique du canon 605 à l'aide des principes des canons 17 et 19 du CIC 1983, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3908, 2013) 239 pp.
• Médard Lokalo Mpoto (Congolese priest, 1958-), Les sources suppletives du droit canonique (canon 19): le dynamisme de la norme canonique, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 180, 1999) vii-159 pp (part).
Resource. Richard Cunningham (American priest, 1930-2009), An Annotated Bibliography of the Work of the Canon Law Society of America 1965-1980, (CLSA, 1982) 121 pp.
CIC 0020; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0021; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0022; relations between canon and civil law. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations. David Albornoz Pavisic (Chilean Salesian, 1963-), I diritti nativi e propri della Chiesa nel Codice di diritto canonico e la loro affermazione davanti alla comunità politica, (Salesianum diss. 504, 2002) 172 pp (part). Pavisic biograph.
• Lithuanian/American priest, 1961-Copyrights as Ecclesiastical Goods: an analysis of the canonization of copyrights laws, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3816, 2001) 232 pp. biograph.
• ≈The canonization of civil law concerning the duties of Catholic healthcare trustees in the United States, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3800, 1999) 308 pp.
• ≈, ≈ La forma legittima per la manifestazione del consenso e il suo riconoscimneto nell'ordinamento giuridico italiano, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3801, 1999) vi-288 pp.
• ≈La canonizzazione delle leggi civili con particolare riguardo al risarcimento del danno, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3780, 1997) 177 pp.
Licentiate theses. Dennis Xulu Bonginkosi, “Canonisation of Civil Laws as the Coincidence of Criteria of the Law of Church and State”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2012). • Douglas Mathers, “Canonization of civil law in the 1983 Code of Canon Law according to Canon 22”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988). • Brendan Considine, “The relevance of the law of California to preparing a marriage in the Roman Catholic Church”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).
Master thesis(es). Jane Ura Okorie, The Contemporary Position of Religion and State Relationships in Nigeria: A multi-religious society, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2011) viii-49 pp. • Gidey Syoum Halibo, Catholic Church and state relationship in Ethiopia, (KU Leuven MA thesis 2011). Pavol Drlička, The Meeting point where and how the Legal Systems of Church and State Interact, (KU Leuven MA thesis, 2011). Pavol Drlička, Highways of Law from Church to State: Interaction of Two Legal Systems in Church and State Relations, (KU Leuven MA thesis, 2009) vii-42. Note: MA in ‘Society, Law, and Religion’. • John Wire, The Relationship between the Catholic Church and the State in Scotland, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2010) viii-57 pp.
Scholarly contributions. Ernest Caparros, “Le droit canonique devant les tribunaux canadiens”, in Unico (1991) 307-342. • Pio Ciprotti, "Le ‘leggi civili’ nel nuovo Codice di diritto canonico, " in Nuovo Codice (1983) 523-535.
Book I, Title 2. Custom, cc. 23-28. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertation. Reginald-Marie Rivoire (French religious, 1973-), La valeur doctrinale de la discipline canonique. L'engagement du Magistère dans les lois et coutumes de l'Église, (Santa Croce diss. 46, 2016, ISBN 9788883335976) 308 pp. Abstract a/o dissertation, here.
Licentiate theses. Monica Evans, “Customary law and = complement potestas: Options in the 1983 Codex Iuris Canonici”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1997). • James Douglas, “A matter of custom: insights and questions within the title De Consuetudine in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1994).
Scholarly contribution. José Ángel Fernández Arruti, “La costumbre en la nueva codificación canónica”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 159-183.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0023; limited recognition of custom. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations. John McIntyre (American Jesuit, 1930-2014), Customary Law in the Corpus Juris Canonici, (CUA diss. 527, 1989) 221 pp. Abstract at Jurist 49 (1989) 717-718. Monograph id., Customary Law in the Corpus Iuris Canonici (Mellen Research University, 1990) 230 pp. Review: A. Gauthier, Studia Canonica 27 (1993) 261-262.
Thesis. John McIntyre, “The use of custom in Gratian”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
CIC 0024; exclusion of customs contrary divine law and restrictions on certain other customs. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation.
CIC 0025; communities capable of introducing customs. Codex Vigens.
Scholarly contribution. Edward Peters, "Altera opinio de consuetudine", Fellowship of Catholic Scholars Quarterly 34/3-4 (Fall-Winter 2012) 49, pdf here. Summary: Argues that a parish is not a community capable of receiving a law.
CIC 0026; No supplemental entries.
Master thesis. Anselm Gribbin, Immemorial Custom and the Missale Romanum of 1962, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2013) xvi-26 pp. = place?
CIC 0027; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0028; No supplemental entries.
Book I, Title 3. General decrees and instructions, cc. 29-34.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0029; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0030; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0031; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0032; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0033; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0034; No supplemental entries.
Book I, Title 4. Singular administrative acts, cc. 35-93. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertation. L'evoluzione del diritto amministrativo canonico, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3855, 2005) 143 pp. biograph.
Book I, Title 4, Chapter 1. Common norms, cc. 35-47.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertations. William Daniel (American layman, 1980-), The Procedure for the Formation of a Singular Administrative Act in Canon Law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2015) 574 pp.
• Antonio Interguglielmi (≈ priest, 1963), I decreti singolari nell'esercizio della potestà amministrativa della Chiesa particolare, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5, 2008) 523 pp.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0035; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0036; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0037; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0038; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0039; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0040; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0041; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0042; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0043; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0044; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0045; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0046; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0047; No supplemental entries.
Book I, Title 4, Chapter 2. Singular decrees and precepts, cc. 48-58.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertation. Giulio Dellavite (Italian priest, 1971-), 'Munus pascendi': autorità e autorevolezza. = Leadership e tutela dei diritti dei fedeli nel procedimento di preparazione di un atto amministrativo, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5590, 2007, ISBN 978-88-7839-091-1) 384 pp.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0048; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0049; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0050; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0051; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0052; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0053; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0054; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0055; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0056; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0057; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0058; No supplemental entries.
Book I, Title 4, Chapter 3. Rescripts, cc. 59-75.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0059; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0060; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0061; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0062; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0063; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0064; special norms for rescripts of the Roman Curia. cvv
Scholarly monograph. Carlos Encina Commentz (Chilean priest, 1964-), Quando e Come Ricorrere alla Penitenzieria Apostolica, (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 2011) 37 pp., Eng. version, id., When and How to Have Recourse to the Apostolic Penitentiary, (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 2013) 47 pp. This book available in a Japanese translation by N. Tanaka. Review: J. Krajczyński, Prawo Kanoniczne 55 (2012) 198-203. Summary: Structure of Penitentiary, description of delicts reserved to Holy See, irregularities for orders, radical sanation, reduction of Mass stipends, moral questions, indulgences, and basic process for consulting dicastery. Cites: CIC 0977, (0995), 1041, 1044, 1045, 1048, 1161, (1308), 1321, 1322, 1323, 1331, 1357, 1358, 1367, 1370, 1378, 1382, 1388, (1752).
CIC 0065; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0066; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0067; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0068; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0069; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0070; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0071; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0072; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0073; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0074; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0075; No supplemental entries.
Book I, Title 4, Chapter 4. Privileges, cc. 76-84.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertation. Alan McCormack (Canadian priest, 1946-), The Term 'Privilege'. A Textual Study of its Meaning and Use in the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4433, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-773-9) 444 pp. Review: J. Cuneo, Jurist 56 (1996) 299-302. McCormack biograph.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0076; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0077; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0078; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0079; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0080; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0081; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0082; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0083; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0084; No supplemental entries.
Book I, Title 4, Chapter 5. Dispensations, cc. 85-93. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertation. Ludovic Danto (French priest, 1970-), Le pouvoir des évêques en matière de dispense matrimoniale. Etude historico-canonique du Concile de Trente au Code de Droit Canonique de 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6163, 2012, ISBN 978-88-7839-234-2) 336 pp.
Thesis. Anthony Bawyn, “An Analysis of the Institute of Dispensation in the General Norms of the Code of Canon Law with Application to the Executive Power of the Diocesan Bishop”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1992).
Scholarly contribution. Ruud Huysmans, “The significance of particular law and the nature of dispensation as questions in the rule of papal law”, in Ius Sequitur (1991) 37-56.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0085; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0086; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0087; authorization of and restrictions on power of local authority to dispense. cvv
CIC 0088; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0089; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0090; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0091; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0092; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0093; No supplemental entries.
Book I, Title 5. Statutes and rules of order, cc. 94-95.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0094; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0095; No supplemental entries.
Book I, Title 6. Physical and juridic persons, cc. 96-123. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertation. Pero Sudar (Boznian priest, 1951-), Il concetto di "Persona fisica" e l'ordinamento della Chiesa, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 47, 1986) 60 pp (part). Sudar biograph.
Scholarly contribution. Pietro Tocanel, "Le persone fisiche e giuridiche nella Chiesa novità, motivazioni, e signidficato", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 75-85.
Book I, Title 6, Chapter 1. Canonical condition of physical persons, cc. 96-112. zxc
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0096; baptism incorporates one into the Church. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. Joe Eric (≈, ≈), Il concetto della persona nello"Ius ecclesiae" alla luce del battesimo (Can. 96), (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2008) 106 pp (part).
Thesis. Jack Anderson, “Incorporation through Baptism: a canonical analysis of Canons 96 and 204 § 1 in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
CIC 0097; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0098; minors under law. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations. Randrianandrasana Emile Maurice (≈, ≈), La defense des droits de l’enfant au sein du système juridique-canonique, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 185, 2000) viii-136 pp (part).
Scholarly contribution. Raffaele Coppola, “La posizione e la tutela del minore dopo il nuovo Codice di diritto canonico”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 345-353.
CIC 0099; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0100; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0101; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0102; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0103; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0104; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0105; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0106; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0107; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0108; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0109; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0110; No supplemental entries.
De concordia 0111; enrollment into a Church 'sui iuris' by baptism. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 0111; enrollment into a Church 'sui iuris' by baptism. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Thesis. Kenneth Morvant, “The acquisition and transfer of membership in an autonomous Church”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).
De concordia 0112; changes of ecclesiastical enrollment. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 0112; changes of ecclesiastical enrollment. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Sacred Scripture, RSV. omans VII: 2. Thus a married woman is bound by law to her husband as long as he lives; but if her husband dies she is discharged from the law concerning her husband.
― Licentiate theses. Kenneth Morvant, “The acquisition and transfer of membership in an autonomous Church”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991). • Martin McGuill, "Marriage and the transfer of rite in the context of post-conciliar change", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).
Book I, Title 6, Chapter 2. Juridic persons, cc. 113-123. ▪ Codex Vigens.
▲ Special topic. Civil incorporation of canonical entities.
Doctoral dissertations. Jerald Doyle (American priest, ≈), Civil incorporation of ecclesiastical institutions: a canonical perspective, (SPU/USP Doctoral dissertations diss., 1989) 255 mf.
Master thesis. Claudia Peters, Kerkelijke rechtspersonen volgens de Codex Iuris Canonici en hun erkenning als zelfstandig onderdeel van het Rooms-Katholieke Kerkgenootschap in Nederland op basis van artikel 2, boek 2 Burgerlijk Wetboek, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2013) xi-61 pp.
▲ Special topic. Sponsorship of civil institutions by canonical entities.
Doctoral dissertations. ≈Canonical and civil legal issues surrounding the alienation of Catholic health care facilities in the United States, (Angelicum Doctoral dissertations diss. 3805, 2000) 254 pp.
• ≈The canonization of civil law concerning the duties of Catholic healthcare trustees in the United States, (Angelicum Doctoral dissertations diss. 3800, 1999) 308 pp.
• Kumbozingi Gungu Tumata (≈, ≈), La problematique du parrainage ecclesiastique dans l'église d'aujourd'hui: approche juridico-pastorale, (Urbanianum diss. 64, 1988) 151 pp (part).
Thesis. Waldia Warden, “The concept of sponsorship: the relationship between the founding/sponsoring body and the institution”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0113; Catholic Church and Apostolic See as juridic persons by divine law. ▪ Codex Vigens.
CIC 0114; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0115; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0116; definition and establishment of public juridic person. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Thesis. Sandra Makowski, “A canonical analysis of ‘nomine Ecclesiae’ in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).
Scholarly contribution. Joseph Fox, “Introductory thoughts about public ecclesiastical juridic persons and their civilly incorporated apostolates”, in Civilly Incorporated Apostolates (1998) 231-258.
CIC 0117; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0118; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0119; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0120; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0121; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0122; division of public juridic persons and regard for intentions of donors. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. Emmanuel Bationo (Burkina Faso priest, 1968-), La justice et l’équité à observer dans la division des personnes juridiques publiques, en particulier des diocèses et des paroisses (c. 122), (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2015) 253 pp. Abstract a/o dissertation, here.
CIC 0123; No supplemental entries.
Book I, Title 7. Juridic acts, cc. 124-128. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Scholarly contribution. Juan Fornés de la Rosa, “El acto juridico (sugerencias para una teoría general) ”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 185-212.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0124; requisites for and presumption of validity of acts. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations. Sandro Petrizzelli (≈, ≈), L'atto giuridico con speciale riferimento al contratto matrimoniale: (cann. 124 e 1057 CIC), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5547, 2006) 290 pp.
• John Kuziona (Malawi priest, 1963-), The nature and application of juridical acts according to Canon 124 of the Code of canon law, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1998) 243 pp. Abstract a/o dissertation, here.
CIC 0125; various factors vitiating various acts. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. Mauro Visigalli (Italian layman, 1963-), Vis et metus nell'ordinamento matrimoniale canonico, (Antonianum diss. 111, 1997) xxvii-104 pp.
Thesis. Raymond Backes, "The effects of 'dolus' on juridic acts in the 1917 Code and the 1983 Code", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).
CIC 0126; effect of ignorance or error on juridic acts. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations. Giovanni Moscariello (Italian layman, 1974-), 'Error qui versetur circa id quod substantiam actus constituit' (can. 126). Studio storico-giuridico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4845, 2001, ISBN 978-88-7652-880-4) 284 pp.
CIC 0127; consultation and consent. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Sacred Scripture, RSV.
• Proverbs XI: 14. Where there is no guidance a people falls; but in an abundance of counselors there is safety.
Doctoral dissertations. Petar Ivandić (Bosnian-Herzegovinian priest, 1969-), Die verbindlich vorgeschriebenen Konsultationsorgane des Diözesanbischofs im universalen Recht der lateinischen Kirche und deren Verwirklichung in den Partikularnormen der Diözese Eisenstadt. Eine kanonistische Studie unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der diözesanen Gesetzgebung, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6055, 2011, ISBN 978-88-7839-192-5) 272 pp.
• Gerard McKay (Scottish priest, 1949-), Counsel and consent: The governance of the diocesan Church according to the Commentaria in quinque libros Decretalium of Sinibaldo de' Fieschi (Pope Innocent IV), (Gregorian diss. 3091, 1982) 48 pp (part). Note: McKay is an auditor of the Roman Rota.
Licentiate theses. David Brum, “Lay christian faithful as members of canonically-established consultative bodies”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995). • Patricia McGreevy, “The involvement of diocesan consultative structures in pastoral planning”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991). • Robert Hemberger, "Consultation in the 1983 Code of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985). • Ricardo Bass, “Consultative bodies within the diocese involving lay participation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).
CIC 0128; possible liability for harm arising from juridic acts. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations. Margaret Sharbel Poll [Chalmers] (American laywoman, 1968-), The reparation of harm: a canonical analysis of Canon 128 with reference to its common law parallels, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2002) viii-371 pp. Abstract a/o dissertation, here.
Thesis. Charles Rowland, “The responsibility of a diocese for the actions of its priests’ sexual misconduct: canonical implications”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
Scholarly contribution. Józef Krukowski, “Responsibility for Damage Resulting from Illegal Administrative Acts in the Code of Canon Law of 1983”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 231-242.
Book I, Title 8. Power of governance, cc. 129-144. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertations. Ottavio de Bertolis (Italian Jesuit, 1963-), Origine ed esercizio della potestà ecclesiastica di governo in San Tommaso, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5347, 2005, ISBN 978-88-7839-033-1) 214 pp.
• ≈La canonizzazione delle leggi civili con particolare riguardo al risarcimento del danno, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3780, 1997) 177 pp.
Thesis. Ngoy Ngenda Jourdain, “Typologie et dispositifs de l'exercice du pouvoir de gouvernement ou de juridiction dans le Code de Droit Canonique de 1983 (cc. 130-144): continuité et nouveauté”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1996).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0129; ordained and lay participation in power of governance. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations. Pietro De Punzio (Italian priest, 1951-), Il ruolo del laico negli organismi di partecipazione ecclesiale, in particolare parrocchiali: tra diritto e pastorale l'esperienza della diocesi di Brindisi-Ostuni, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) 90 pp (part).
• Anne Perkins-Asselin (Canadian laywoman, 1952-), L’Articulation des ministères ordonnés et des ministères non ordonnés dans le gouvernement du diocèse, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2003) 275 pp. Abstract a/o dissertation, here.
• Adrian Loretan (≈, 1959-), Laien im pastoralen Dienst: ein Amt in der kirchlichen Gesetzgebung: Pastoralassistent/- assistentin, Pastoralreferent/- referentin, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4027, 1994) 405 pp.
Thesis. Brian Burns, “The exercise of the power of governance by non-ordained members of the Order of Friars Minor”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).
Master thesis. Michele Hugonnet, Lay Persons and the Power of Governance in the Catholic Church: a canonical perspective, (KU Leuven MA thesis, 2010) vii-61. Note: MA in ‘Society, Law, and Religion’.
Scholarly contributions. Thomas Curry, “The emergence and development of a style of American diocesan governance in response to external factors”, in Ministry of Governance (1986) 1-20. • Gerald Fogarty, “Diocesan structure and governance in the United States”, in Ministry of Governance (1986) 21-55. • John Lynch, “Church government: the Protestant experience”, in Ministry of Governance (1986) 56-79 • Agnes Cunningham, “Power and authority in the Church”, in Ministry of Governance (1986) 80-97. • Michael Fahey, “Diocesan governance in modern Catholic theology and in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, in Ministry of Governance (1986) 121-139. • Eugene Hemrick, “The evolving Church and Church governance”, in Ministry of Governance (1986) 140-159. • Robert Willis, “Ministry, governance, and relational growth”, in Ministry of Governance (1986) 160-192. • Roland-Bernhard Trauffer, “Diocesan governance in European dioceses following the 1983 Code: an initial inquiry”, in Ministry of Governance (1986) 193-208. • James Provost, “Canonical reflections on selected issues in diocesan governance”, in Ministry of Governance (1986) 209-251. • Zaccaria Varalta, “La suora soggetto del ‘ius postulandi’ nei tribunal ecclesiastici”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 229-247. • Alfonse Stickler, "La ‘potestas regiminis’ vision teologica", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 63-74.
CIC 0130; internal and external fora. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations. Piotr Steczkowski (≈, ≈), Il conflitto fra foro interno e foro esterno nel diritto matrimoniale del CIC 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4597, 1998) 209 pp.
Scholarly contribution. Francisco Urritia, “Internal forum external forum the criterion of distinction”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 634-667.
CIC 0131; ordinary and delegated, proper and vicarious power of government. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. Walter Juen (Austrian priest, ≈), Kirchliches"Management by delegation": aufgrund can. 131, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 150, 1996) vii-473 pp.
CIC 0132; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0133; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0134; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0135; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0136; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0137; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0138; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0139; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0140; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0141; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0142; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0143; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0144; No supplemental entries.
Book I, Title 9. Ecclesiastical offices, cc. 145-196. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertations. Kevin Gillespie (Irish priest, 1973-), Ecclesiastical office and the participation of the lay faithful in the exercise of sacred power: towards a theological and canonical understanding of the mutual orientation in the sign of Christ, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6548, 2017) 489 pp.
Scholarly contribution. Piero Marcui, "Gli Uffici Ecclesiatici nel nuovo Codice di diritto Canonico", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 86-95.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0145; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0146; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0147; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0148; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0149; No supplemental entries. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations. Yu-Chuan Paolo Liu (≈, ≈), La piena comunione con la Chiesa e le sue implicanze giuridiche nel CIC 1983, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) 116 pp (part).
CIC 0150; offices with full care of souls. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Thesis. Michael Cote, “‘Cura animarum’ according to Vatican II”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).
CIC 0151; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0152; incompatible offices should not be conferred on an individual. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. Jürgen Cleve (German priest, 1961-), Inkompatibilität und Kumulationsverbot: eine Untersuchung zu c. 152 CIC /1983, ( ≠ . diss. Ruhr-Universität, 1999) xiv-333 pp. Review: J. Huels, Studia Canonica 35 (2001) 226-227.
CIC 0153; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0154; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0155; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0156; No supplemental entries.
Book I, Title 9, Chap 1, Article 1. Free conferral, c. 157.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0157; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0158; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0159; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0160; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0161; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0162; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0163; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0164; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0165; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0166; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0167; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0168; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0169; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0170; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0171; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0172; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0173; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0174; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0175; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0176; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0177; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0178; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0179; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0180; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0181; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0182; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0183; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0184; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0185; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0186; No supplemental entries.
Book I, Title 9, Chapter 2, Article 1. Resignation, cc. 187-189.
► Topic in general.
= Doctoral dissertation. Jerzy La natura della rinuncia all'ufficio ecclesiastico nella normativa canonica vigente, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3890, 2011) x-266 pp
=
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0187; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0188; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0189; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0190; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0191; No supplemental entries.
Book I, Title 9, Chapter 2, Article 3. Removal, cc. 192-195.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertation. Gerhard Hörting (≈, 1972-), Amotio und Privatio: zwei Formen des Verlustes eines seelsorgischen Amtes, (Antonianum diss. 152, 2010) lix-226 pp.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0192; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0193; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0194; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0195; No supplemental entries.
Book I, Title 9, Chapter 2, Article 4. Privation, cc. 196.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertation. Gerhard Hörting (≈, 1972-), Amotio und Privatio: zwei Formen des Verlustes eines seelsorgischen Amtes, (Antonianum diss. 152, 2010) lix-226 pp.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0196; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0197; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0198; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0199; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0200; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0201; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0202; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0203; No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 1. Christian faithful, cc. 204-329. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertation. Martin Ihesiaba Elekwachi (≈, ≈), An exegetical study of canons 204-207 in the light of Canon 129, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 62, 1988) xvii-205 pp (part).
Scholarly contributions. Piero Bonnet, “The ‘Christifidelis’ restored to his role as human protagonist in the Church”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 540-567. • Mario Condorelli, “I fedeli nel nuovo Codex iuris canonici", in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 319-334. • Gianfranco Ghirlanda, "De Christifidelibus (cann. 204-207)", in Piero Bonnet (Italian layman, 1940-2018) & Gianfranco Ghirlanda (Italian Jesuit, 1942-), De Christifidelibus: de eorum iuribus, de laicis, de consociationibus, Adnotationes in Codicem, (Gregorian, 1983) 134 pp, at 3-18.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0204; definition of the Christian faithful & subsistence of the Church of Christ. ▪ Codex Vigens.
▲ Special topic: Canon 204 § 1, notion of the Christian faithful.
Doctoral dissertations.
Thesis. Jack Anderson, “Incorporation through Baptism: a canonical analysis of Canons 96 and 204 § 1 in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
Scholarly contribution. Piero Bonnet, “The ‘Christifidelis’ restored to his role as human protagonist in the Church”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 540-567.
▲ Special topic: Canon 204 § 2, Subsistence of the Church in the Catholic Church.
Scholarly contribution. Francis Sullivan, The significance of the Vatican II declaration that the Church of Christ ‘subsists in’ the Roman Catholic Church", in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 272-287.
CIC 0205; criteria of 'full incorporation' into the Church. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations.
Thesis. William Vohsing, “Defection by formal act: searching for the meaning of a new canonical institute”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).
CIC 0206; catechumens. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations.
Licentiate theses. John Mahoney, “The canonical regulation of the restored catechumenate in the national statutes of the United States”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995). • Gavin Vaverek, “The rights of baptized non-catholics in the rites of christian initiation of adults”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995). • David Zwifka, “The canonical status of catechumens in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987). • Michael Balhoff, "The catechumenal examinations before 313 AD", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).
CIC 0207; No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 1, Title 1. Obligations and rights of all Christian faithful, cc. 208-223.
tiggg
Monograph. James Coriden (American priest, 1932-), The Rights of Catholics in the Church, (Paulist, 2007) 145 pp. Review: J. Devlin, American Catholic Studies 118 (2007) 103-104.
tbcc
CIC 0208; fundamental equality of the faithful. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Philip Ade Hoteyin (Nigerian priest, ≈), The role of women in the Church in the light of the new Code of canon law, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 44, 1985) xii-92 pp (part).
• Fernando Retamal (Chilean ≈, ≈), La igualdad fundamental de los fieles en la Iglesia según la constitución dogmática Lumen gentium: estudio de las fuentes, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2942, 1980) 368 pp.
Thesis. Nancy Reynolds, "A comparison of the specific juridic status of women in the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).
Scholarly monograph. Russell Shaw (American layman, 1935-), Understanding Your Rights your rights and responsibilities in the Catholic Church (Servant, 1994) 226 pp. Review: E. Peters, Southern Cross (06 oct 1994) 39, here.
Scholarly contributions. Joan Range, “Women, Law-making, and the New Code of Canon Law”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 105-114. • Zaccaria Varalta, “La suora soggetto del ‘ius postulandi’ nei tribunal ecclesiastici”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 229-247.
CIC 0209; obligation to maintain communion. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Dissertations.
▲ Special topic. Scandal.
Note: = The notion of scandal is treated in CCC 2284-2287, English, here.
Dissertation. Alberto Albertin (≈, ≈), La nozione di scandalo nel codice di diritto canonico, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 5660, 2007) 92 pp (part).
CIC 0210; sanctification in daily life. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Dissertations.
Thesis. Curt Frederick, "The enhanced role of the laity in the Church's salvific mission: its implications for the office of pastor in the 'munus sanctifcandi'", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).
CIC 0211; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0212; obligation of obedience, freedom of expression. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral
dissertation.
CIC 0213; right to spiritual goods of the Church. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Armando Cossa (≈ Franciscan, 1967-), La mission et l'évangélisation selon la législation canonique: application dans le diocese de Bissau, (Antonianum diss. 146, 2008) 119 pp (part).
Licentiate theses. Catherine Darcy, “The right to spiritual assistance: analysis and implementation of Canon 213 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989). • David Masello, “The right of the mentally handicapped to the sacraments of initiation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
CIC 0214; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0215; right to freedom of association. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Dissertations.
Thesis. Scott Stroupe, “Professional unions of Church employees: an examination of Canons 215 and 278”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).
CIC 0216; right to engage in apostolic undertakings, restrictions on use of name "Catholic". ▪ Codex Vigens.
Thesis. Stephen Meriwether, “Use of the name ‘catholic’ according to the 1983 Code of Canon law: Canons 216, 300, 803 § 3, and 808”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).
CIC 0217; basic right to Christian education. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. Peter Hilger (German priest, ≈), Das Recht auf christliche Erziehung: Eine Untersuchung der Genese von"Gravissimum Educationis" im Hinblick auf can. 217/CIC 1983, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3647, 1990) 225 pp (part).
CIC 0218; right to academic freedom. ▪ Codex Vigens.
▪ Dicasterial. International Theological Commission, "Theses on the Relationship between the Ecclesiastical Magisterium and Theology" (06 jun 1976), ITC Texts and Documents I: 129-136. Summary: As titled, in 12 theses. Cites: (0218), (0747), (0749), (0750), (0751), 90752), (0753). Note: Comments by Otto Semmelroth and Karl Lehmann on the 12 theses follow at ibid., pp. 136-143.
Dissertations.
Monographs.
• Larry Witham (American layman, 1952-), Curran vs. Catholic University: a study of authority and freedom in conflict (Edington-Rand, 1991) 333 pp. Witham biograph.
• W. May, ed., Vatican Authority and American Catholic Dissent: the Curran case and its consequences (Crossroad, 1987) 205 pp. Synopsis: As titled, with contributions by Mahony, Curran, McCormick, Hitchcock, Marty, Novak, May, Komonchak, Rausch, Patrick, Van Allen, O’Hare, Farley, Cahill.
• Christopher Derrick (English layman, 1921-2007), Church Authority and Intellectual Freedom (Ignatius, 1981) 113 pp.
Doctoral dissertation. William Millea (American priest, ≈), The doctrinal authority of theologians in late medieval controversy, (Gregorian diss. 3598, 1989) xii-243 pp (part).
Licentiate theses. David Long, “The rights and responsibilities of bishops and theologians within the teaching function of the Church”, (KU Leuven thesis, 2003) 114-xx pp. Thesis here. • Frédéric Amez, “La Liberté académique dans les Universités Catholiques: examen des expériences Belges e Néerlandaises”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2007).
CIC 0219; right to self-determination. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Dissertations.
CIC 0220; rights to reputations and privacy. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Giuseppina Bozzuto (≈ religious, 1973-), La Tutela della buona fama e dell'intimitas secondo la legislazione civile italiana e la normativa della Conferenza Episcopale Italiana, (Antonianum diss. 162, 2015) xxxvii-197 pp.
Theses. Thomas Meckel, The Development, the Importance and the Enforceability of the Right of Good Reputation and Privacy c. 220, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2012) xxii-50 pp. • Kenneth York, “Reputation as found in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).
CIC 0221; basic procedural rights of the faithful. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Evaristus Chidiebere Ogbuagu (≈ priest, ≈), The relevance and application of due process to canonical penal trials: (a systematic and pastoral study), (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) xiii-248 pp (part).
Monograph. Committee on Procedures for the Protection of Rights of Persons in the Church (Canon Law Society of America), Protection of Rights of Persons in the Church: revised report of the Canon Law Society of America on the subject of due process (CLSA, 1991) 54 pp.
Thesis. Philip Reifenberg, “The NCCB document On Due Process in light of the 1983 Codex Iuris Canonici”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).
CIC 0222; obligation to assist with needs of the Church and to promote social justice. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Dissertations.
• Paolo Bambini (Italian layman, ≈), La questione sociale nella diocesi di Orvieto-Todi alla luce del can. 222 § 2 del Codice di diritto canonico latino, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3905, 2012) 124 pp.
Monograph.
CIC 0223; authority of Church to regulate the exercise of rights by the faithful. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. David Zwifka (American Anglican cleric, ≈), Regulation of the Rights of Individuals for the Common Good: an Analysis of Canon 223 § 2 in Light of American Constitutional Law as Articulated in the Opinions of the Supreme Court of the United States, (CUA diss. 552, 1997) 409 pp. Abstract at Jurist 57 (1997) 564-565.
Monograph. Cormac Burke (Irish prelate, 1927-), Authority and Freedom in the Church (Ignatius, 1988) 235 pp. Review: E. Peters, Studia Canonica 24 (1990) 241-243, here.
Book II, Part 1, Title 2. Obligations and rights of lay Christian faithful, cc. 224-231. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Thesis. Maryrita Wieners, “Toward a canonical definition of the lay person: development from the 1917 Code of Canon Law through the Second Vatican Council”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).
Master thesis. Michele Hugonnet, Obligations and Rights of the Lay Christian Faithful: their origin, nature and application in the Code of Canon Law 1983, (KU Leuven MA thesis, 2012).
Scholarly contributions. Louis Ligier, “‘Lay Ministries’ and their foundations in the document of Vatican II”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 160-176. • Giovanni Magnani, “Does the so-called theology of the laity possess a theological status?”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 568-633. • Raffaele Botta, “Bonum commune Ecclesiae ed esercizio dei diritti fondamentali del fedele nel nuovo Codice de diritto canonico”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 819. • Gianfranco Ghirlanda, "Titulus II: De obligationibus et iuribus christifidelium laicorum (cann. 224-231)", in Piero Bonnet (Italian layman, 1940-2018) & Gianfranco Ghirlanda (Italian Jesuit, 1942-), De Christifidelibus: de eorum iuribus, de laicis, de consociationibus, Adnotationes in Codicem, (Gregorian, 1983) 134 pp, at 53-70. • Pio Ciprotti, "I laici nel nuovo Codice di diritto canonico", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 107-117.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0224; introduction to norms on lay rights and obligations. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations. Paolo Rizzi (Italian priest, ≈), Il ruolo dei fedeli laici nella Chiesa: significativa applicazione nel ministero parrocchiale di mons. Luigi Dughera negli anni 1919-1955, (Urbanianum diss., 2008) 148 pp (part).
CIC 0225; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0226; rights and duties of married persons and parents. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Thesis. Ann Prew-Winters, “The role of Christian parents in the Church’s teaching mission according to the 1980 Schema in light of Vatican II and post-Conciliar teaching”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).
Master thesis. Anthony Omenihu, The Rights and Obligations of Parents With Regard to the Education of Their Children in the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (KU Leuven MA thesis 2008) xvi, 52 pp.
Scholarly monograph. Yves Congar (French Dominican, 1904-1995), Lay People in the Church, rev. ed., (Newman, 1967) 498 pp., Attwater trans. of Congar’s Jalons pour une théologie du laïcat (1957).
Scholarly contribution. Ladislaus Örsy, “The dignity of marriage and family: the Council, the Code and the future”, in Unico (1991) 181-195.
CIC 0227; freedom in regard to earthly affairs. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Thesis. Mark Hession, “The relationship of values and norms: an analysis of personal freedom in law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).
Master theses. Patrick Mullins, Lay Public Engagement, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2013) xi-58 pp. Note: MA in ‘Society, Law, and Religion’. • Daniel Laurita, The Evolution and Devolution of the Catholic Voice in the Public Square, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2012) viii-71 pp.
CIC 0228; suitable laity to be admitted to ecclesiastical offices and advisory roles. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Thesis. Esther Dunegan, “Qualified lay persons as capable of assuming various ecclesiastical offices and functions: Canon 228 § 1 and its implementation throughout the Code in specific areas of diocesan governance”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).
CIC 0229; No supplemental entries.
Spiritus 0230; lay liturgical ministers and formal installation. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim: Sacrae 0230; lay liturgical ministers and formal installation. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Papal.
• Paul VI (reg. 1963-178), m. p. Ministeria quaedam (15 aug 1972), AAS 64 (1972) 529-534. English here. Summary: Reorganization of minor orders. Cites: ≠.
― Dicasterial.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Tabera), decr. Ministeriorum disciplina (03 dec 1972), AAS 65 (1973) 274-275. Eng. trans. in DOL 911-912. Summary: Promulgation of rites for institution of readers and acolytes, admission to candidacy, and commitment to celibacy (1972). Cites: ≠.
― Liturgical.
• Ritus ad deputandum ministrum extraordinarium sacrae Communionis distribuenda. Ritus ad deputandum ministrum sacrae Communionis ad actum distribuendae, editio typica (29 jan 1973), Notitae 9 (1973) 165-167; = Eng. trans., = Order for the Commissioning of Extraordinary Ministers of Holy Communion, Book of Blessings, chapter 63.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, De institutione Lectorum et Acolytorum, de admissione inter candidatos ad Diaconatum et Presbyteratum, de sacro caelibatu amplectendo (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1972) 37 pp.
― Thesis. James Ryan, “The order of acolyte in Corpus Iuris Canonici”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992). • Gregory Wielunski, "The canonical-historical evolution of the ministries of lector and acolyte", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).
CIC 0231; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0232; declaration of Church's exclusive right to form clerics. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Scholarly monograph. Joseph White (American layman, ≈), The Diocesan Seminary in the United States: A History from the 1780s to the Present (Notre Dame Press, 1989) 489 pp. White biograph.
Thesis. Pierre Bougie, “Les autorités du séminarie d’après trois documents du 16e siècle”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).
CIC 0233; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0234; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0235; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0236; No supplemental entries.
Competentias 0237; diocesan seminaries preferred, but inter-diocesan can be established with approvals. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 0237; diocesan seminaries preferred, but inter-diocesan can be established with approvals. ▪ Codex Vigens.
CIC 0238; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0239; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0240; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0241; No supplemental entries.
Competentias 0242; national programs for priestly formation. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 0242; national programs for priestly formation. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Dicasterial.
• Cong. for Catholic Education (Garrone), Ratio Fundamentalis Institutionis Sacerdotalis (06 jan 1970), AAS 62 (1970) 321-384. English here. Synopsis: =. Cites: ≠.
― Official (Particular).
• NCCB, Program of Priestly Formation: Second Edition (1976), (NCCB, 1976) 187 pp. Summary: As titled, replaces first edition of 1971. Cites: ≠.
• NCCB, Program of Priestly Formation: First Edition (1971), (NCCB, 1971) 120 pp. Summary: As titled. Cites: ≠.
CIC 0243; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0244; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0245; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0246; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0247; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0248; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0249; language study in seminaries. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Note: See also Canon 928.
Scholarly monographs. Paul Auvray, et al., Sacred Languages (Hawthorn Books, 1960) 173 pp., Tester trans. of Avrey et al., Les Langues Sacrées (1957).
• David Crystal, Linguistics, Language, and Religion (Hawthorn, 1965), 189 pp.
• Cyril Korolevsky [Francois Charon], (Byzantine priest, 1878-1959), Living Languages in Catholic Worship, (Newman, 1957) 195 pp., Attwater trans. of Korolevsky, Liturgie en Langue Vivante (1955).
• Christine Mohrmann (1903-1988), Liturgical Latin: its Origins and Character (Catholic University of America, 1957) 95 pp.
CIC 0250; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0251; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0252; theological studies in seminary. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Scholarly monograph. Beryl Smalley (English laywoman, 1905–1984), The Study of the Bible in the Middle Ages [1940], (University of Notre Dame, 1964) 406 pp. Classic work.
CIC 0253; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0254; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0255; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0256; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0257; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0258; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0259; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0260; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0261; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0262; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0263; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0264; No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 2. Enrollment or incardination of clerics, cc. 265-272. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
Competentias 0265; all clerics must be incardinated. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 0265; all clerics must be incardinated. ▪ Codex Vigens.
CIC 0266; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0267; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0268; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0269; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0270; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0271; secular priests in missionary areas. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Papal.
• Pius XII (reg. 1939-1958), enc. Fidei donum (21 apr 1957), AAS 49 (1957) 225-248. English here.
Other. Some organizations (e. g., Missionary Society of St. James) facilitate the temporary assignment of priests into mission territories.
Book II, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 3. Obligations and rights of clerics, cc 273-289. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0272; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0273; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0274; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0275; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0276; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0277; obligations of clerical continence and celibacy. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations. Dariusz Stanislaw Niemiec (≈, ≈), La legislazione celibataria del codice del 1917 nei documenti del magistero, (Antonianum diss. 120, 1999) xxviii-98 pp (part).
• Roman Cholij (priest, 1956-), Married clergy and ecclesiastical continence in light of the Council in Trullo (691), (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 3606, 1989) xi-226 pp. Monograph: Clerical Celibacy in East and West (Fowler, 1988) xiv-226. Review: J. Coriden, Jurist 52 (1992) 757-759.
Thesis. Paul Wienhoff, “The celibacy of deacons”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).
Scholarly monographs.
• P. Stravinskas, ed., Priestly Celibacy its Scriptural, historical, spiritual, and psychological roots (Newman House, 2001) 171 pp.
• Stefan Heid (German priest, 1961-), Celibacy in the Early Church the beginnings of a discipline of obligatory continence for clerics in East and West, (Ignatius Press, 2000) 376 pp. Miller trans. of Heid's Zölibat in der frühen Kirche Die Anfänge einer Enthaltsamkeitsplicht für Kleriker in Ost und West (1997).
• Christian Cochini (French Jesuit, 1929-), The Apostolic Origins of Priestly Celibacy, (Ignatius Press, 1990) 469 pp. Marans trans. of Cochini's Origens apostoliques du célibat sacerdotal (1981).
• J. Coppens, ed., Sacerdoce et Célibat: Études Historiques et Théologiques (Gembloux/Peeters, 1971) 752 pp., English edition, Priesthood and Celibacy (Ancora, 1972) 1023 pp. Synopsis: As titled, with contributions by A. -M. Charue, P. Chauchard, J. Coppens, H. Crouzel, G. Cruchon, A. de Bovis, J. Folliet, J. Guitton, P. Hacker, L. Hödl, J. Höffer, H. Jedin, J. Kosnetter, L. Legrand, L. Leloir, M. Marini, J. -P. Massault, M. Nédoncelle, “C. R. ”, G. Rambaldi, A. Stickler, and F. Van Steenbergen.
Resource. Peters wbp, The obligation of perfect and perpetual continence binds all Western clerics, here.
CIC 0278; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0279; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0280; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0281; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0282; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0283; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0284; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0285; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0286; clergy in business or trade. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Scholarly monograph.
Scholarly contribution.
Doctoral dissertations.
Licentiate thesis(es).
• Gabriel Hevenesi (Hungarian Jesuit, 1656-1715), Scintillae Ignatianae (Antverpiae: Janssens) 324 pp., XXVII Septembris (239).
Rarum est bonorum Operariorum genus, qui quaerant, non quae sua sunt, sed quae Jesu Christi. S. Ignat. [in Epist. as Hispan. ]
Nulla fiunt animarum lucra, dum ad propria vacatur assidue. Dei obsequium negligitur, dum domestica commoda quaeruntur. Negotiator, et pastor; propola, et ovium custos, male cohaerent. Animas quaerere plenum arduitatis est opus. Totum hominem requirit, qui, si dividatur in temporalia, et his male, et illis pessime consuletur. Unus homo, unius sit negotii. Miracula facerent animarum curatores, mundum in maligno positum everterent, si cum Archimede pedem extra mundum scirent figere. Sic oves, non se, pascerent, illas non lac, et lanam appeterent. Si animas Deus repetat e manibus Curionum, heu! quam durum his judicium fiet: quaelibet plus appendit, quam thesaurus totius mundi; quaelibet pretium est sanguinis Christi.
CIC 0287; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0288; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0289; clerics and candidates limitations regarding military service and civil functions. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Scholarly monograph.
Scholarly contribution.
Doctoral dissertations.
Licentiate thesis(es).
Other. =
• Warren Soule, “Clerical immunity and the Becket dispute: two decretists traditions”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).
• Charles Reid, "Clerical participation in warfare: a canonical survey from Pseudo-Isidore to Joannes Teutonicus", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).
• John Viglianti, "The prohibition against the bearing of arms by clerics: an historical-canonical survey of the tradition of the Church up to the Decretum of Gratian", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).
Book II, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 4. Loss of the clerical state, cc. 290-293. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Thesis. Peter Smith, “The status of a presbyter who is no longer a cleric”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987). • Gerald Chylko, “The procedures for the laicization of priests, 1917-1983”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).
Scholarly contribution. Attilio Moroni, “Spunti sull’ordo sacer e le relative cause di invalidità nella nuova codificazione canonica”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 457-472.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0290;
No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 1. Roman Pontiff and College of Bishops, c. 330. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
Monograph. George Kelly (American priest, 1916-2004), The Crisis of Authority John Paul II and the American bishops (Regnery, 1982) 115 pp.
CIC 0331; description of papal supremacy. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Sacred Scripture, RSV.
• Matthew XVI: 18-19. And I tell you, you are Peter, and on this rock I will build my church, and the powers of death shall not prevail against it. I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. Note: see also Matt. XVIII: 18.
Scholarly monograph.
Scholarly contribution.
Doctoral dissertations.
Licentiate thesis(es).
Other. =
• Angelo Leonzi (≈, ≈), La dottrina e l'esercizio del primato romano in San Simplicio papa, (Salesianum diss. 424, 2000) 150 pp (part).
• Markus Graulich (German Salesian, 1964-), La potestà del papa secondo il pensiero di Adriano VI, (Salesianum diss. 433, 1999) 154 pp (part).
Other.
• Blogpost, 28 sep 2017.
▲ Special topic. The 'recognitio' of the Holy See.
Semi-Official.
• Herranz, nota [La 'recognitio' nei documenti della Santa Sede] (28 apr 2006), Communicationes 38 (2006) 10-17. Eng. trans. (by V. D’Souza) in Studies in Church Law 4 (2008) 27-41. Summary: Explanation of the senses in which the terms 'recognitio' (review), 'approbatio' (approval), and 'confirmatio' (confirmation) are supposedly used ecclesiastical discourse. Cites: 0333, 0446, 0451, 0455, 0456, 0753, 0838, 1120, Legislative history.
Scholarly monograph.
Scholarly contribution.
Doctoral dissertations.
Licentiate thesis(es).
Other. =
• John Foster (American priest, ≈), The Nature and Use of the 'Recognitio' of the Apostolic See with a Consideration of Select Normative Decisions of the United States Conference of Catholic Bishops, (CUA diss. 565, 2007) 484 pp. Abstract at Jurist 68 (2008) 561.
Book II, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1. Formation of clerics, cc. 232-264. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0332; No supplemental entries.
Scholarly monograph.
Scholarly contribution.
Doctoral dissertations.
Licentiate thesis(es).
Other. =
• Bill Pruett, “Conciliarism in Nicholas of Cusa”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).
CIC 0337; No supplemental entries.
Scholarly monograph.
Scholarly contribution.
Doctoral dissertations.
Licentiate thesis(es).
Other. = • Henry Manning (English prelate, 1808-1892), The True Story of the Vatican Council [1877], Real View Books (1996), Intro by Stanley Jaki) 206 pp. Manning biograph.
Resources. • Henry Schroeder (American Dominican, 1875-1942), Disciplinary Decrees of the General Councils [Nicaea through Fifth Lateran]: [Latin] text, translation, and commentary (Herder, 1937) 669 pp. • Henry Schroeder (American Dominican, 1875-1942), The Canons and Decrees of the Council of Trent: English Translation [1941], (Tan, 1978) Eng. text only, 293 pp.
Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 2. Synod of Bishops, cc. 342-348. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
► Special topics (individual synods):
2001 Ordinary Synod on Bishops.
Doctoral dissertations.
Thesis.
Master thesis(es).
Scholarly monograph.
Scholarly contribution.
Other. ≡
• Russel Raj Bekthinathan (≈, ≈), The Directory ‘Apostolicum Successores’: a critical study of its Genesis with Particular Attention to the Tenth Ordinary General Assembly of the Synod of Bishops, (KU Leuven diss., 2006) 279 pp.
1995 Special Synod on Lebanon.
Scholarly.
• Le rapport entre le Saint-Siège et le Liban durant les années de guerre (1975-1990), et leur incidences sur l'Assemblée spéciale pour le Liban du synode des évêques (1995), (Angelicum Doctoral dissertations diss. 3922, 2010) pp.
1994 Ordinary Synod on Consecrated Life.
Scholarly.
• Yuji Sugawara (Japanese Jesuit, 1957-), Religious Poverty: From Vatican Council II to the 1994 Synod of Bishops, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 3, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-698-5) 408 pp. PUG summary here.
1994 Ordinary Synod on Africa.
Scholarly.
• Joseph Wamala (Ugandan priest, 1964-), The assessment and perspectives of the Special Assembly for Africa of the Synod of Bishops, (SPU/USP Doctoral dissertations diss., 1999) 240 pp. Abstract and/or dissertation here.
1987 Ordinary Synod on Laity.
Scholarly.
• Elfriede Glaubitz (German ≈, 1959-), Der christliche Laie vom Konzil zur Bischofssynode 1987: Vergleich und Entwicklung, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 3862, 1992) 136 pp (part).
1985 Extraordinary Synod on the Second Vatican Council.
Scholarly.
• Peter Hebblethwaite (British layman, 1930-1994), Synod Extraordinary: the inside story of the Rome Synod November/December 1985 (Doubleday, 1986) 146 pp.
1974 Ordinary Synod on Evangelization.
Scholarly.
• Mariasusai Dhavamony, “Evangelization and dialogue in Vatican II and the 1974 Synod”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) III: 264-281.
CIC 0342; definition and role of Synod of Bishops, as follows:
Resource(s).
• The most convenient fons cognoscendi for the Synod of Bishops is: Segreteria Generale del Sinodo dei Vescovi, Enchiridion del Sinodo dei Vescovi, in 3 vols., (Dehoniane, 2005-2008).
• Canonlaw.info, Resource(s) on the Synod of Bishops, here.
Scholarly monograph.
Scholarly contribution.
Doctoral dissertations.
Licentiate thesis(es).
Other. =
• Daniel Foley (American priest, 1935-), The Synod of Bishops: Its Canonical Structure and Procedures, (CUA diss. 481, 1973) 292 pp.
• René Laurentin, Le Synode Permanent: Naissance et Avenir, (Éditions du Seuil, 1970) 255 pp.
CIC 0343; No supplemental entries.
Free Note. Paul VI expressed openness to expanding the pool of papal electors from the present College of Cardinals under age 80 to include the five great Eastern patriarchs and the dozen or so bishops serving three-year terms on Council of the General Secretariat of the Synod of Bishops (now per c. 348). See Paul VI, alloc. Gaudemus sane (24 mar 1973), AAS 65 (1973) 247-249, Eng. trans. The Pope Speaks 18 (1973-1974) 67-69, recalling similar remarks he made a few weeks earlier in Paul VI, alloc. Venerabiles Fratres (05 mar 1973), AAS 65 (1973) 161-165, Eng. trans. in The Pope Speaks 18 (1973-1974) 58-59.
CIC 0350; No supplemental entries. ▲ Special topic. Vatican City State.
Papal.
• Francis (reg. 2013-), m. p. Ai nostri tempi (11 jul 2013), AAS 105 (2013) 651-653. Summary: Reorganizes penal jurisdiction of Vatican City State tribunals. Cites: ≠.
• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), "Lex de gubernatione Civitatis Vaticanae" (16 jul 2002), Communicationes 34 (2002) 151-166 (Italian). Summary: Basic governing offices and responsibilities of the Vatican City State. Cites: ≠
• "Nova lex fundamentalis Civitatis Vaticanae" (20 nov 2000), Communicationes 33 (2001) 3-8. Summary: Fundamental, quasi-constitutional, law of the Vatican City State. Cites: ≠.
Semi-Official.
• D. Mamberti, art. expl. [m. p. Ai nostri tempi] [12 jul 2013], Communicationes 45 (2013) 324-328. Summary: Overview of Ai nostri, recalls the principle of legality in penal law, i. e., no punishment without a prior law in place. Cites: ≠.
Scholarly monograph.
Scholarly contribution.
Doctoral dissertations.
Licentiate thesis(es).
Other. =
• Asonganyi Fuameni, “The Relationship between the State and Religious Groups in Sub-Sahara Africa: the Case of the Republic of Cameroon”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2011).
• Jaclyn O’Brien McEachern (American laywoman, ≈), Diplomatic Activity in Service of Papal Teaching: the Promotion of Religious Freedom in Relations with Islamic States during the Pontificate of John Paul II, (CUA diss. 575, 2010) 409 pp. Dissertation here. Abstract at Jurist 70 (2010) 523-524 and at Jurist 71 (2011) 478-479.
• Juan Roger Rodríguez Ruíz (≈, ≈), La relevancia jurídica del acuerdo entre la Santa Sede y el Perú: la personalidad jurídica de la Iglesia en el Perú y sus implicancias en el ordenamiento jurídico peruano, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 5343, 2005) 124 pp (part).
• Cornel Damian (≈ priest, 1960-), Il Concordato tra Santa Sede e Romania: studio storico-giuridico, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 5937, 2010) 161 pp.
• Francisco Román Castro (≈ priest, 1967-), Incidencia del Estado autonómico en las relaciones Iglesia-Estado: los acuerdos de los obispos del sur de España con la junta de Andalucía, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 5819, 2009) 137 pp (part).
• Eulogi Broto, “Church and State Relations in the Republic of Malta: the influence of the Catholic Church and of Canon Law in the Maltese history and its current legislation”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2003).
• Dagoberto Campos Salas (Mexican priest, ≈), Relaciones Iglesia-Estado en Costa Rica: estudio histórico-jurídico, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 4767, 2000) xix-251 pp.
• Pawel Malecha (Polish priest, 1964-), Edifici di culto nella legislazione canonica e concordataria in Polonia, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 4818, 2000, ISBN 978-88-7652-874-3) 324 pp. PUG summary here.
• Jorge Luis Roque Perez (≈ priest, ≈), Relaciones iglesia y estado en Mexico: un analisis histórico jurídico, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 4551, 1997) 272 pp.
• Paul Nyaga (Cameroon priest, ≈), La paix comme droit humain fondamental: réflexions sur les problèmes de la paix et de la guerre à la lumière du Magistère (1878-1992) et de la diplomatie ecclésiastique pour une éthique politique des relations internationales, (Urbanianum diss. 116, 1994) xi-304 pp.
• Excel Jaén (Filipino priest, ≈), The historical and juridical aspects of the normalization of diplomatic relations between the Holy See and the people's Republic of China, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 3794, 1992) xv-233 pp (part).
• Massimo Boarotto (Italian priest, ≈), La parrocchia fra pastorale e diritto in Italia: sua identità e cammino alla luce delle norme canoniche e concordatarie, (Urbanianum diss. 92, 1991) 199 pp.
• Louis-Gabriel Blot (Haitian priest, ≈), L’Église et le systèm concordataire en Haïti: étude du Concordat de 1860 signé entre le Saint-Siège et la République d’Haïti, (SPU/USP Doctoral dissertations diss., 1990) 368 pp. Abstract and/or dissertation here.
• Andrea Drigani (≈, 1952-), Analisi e commento dell'art. 11 dell'accordo dl revisione del Concordato Lateranense: l'assistenza spirituale in riferimento agli ospedali, case di cura o di assistenza pubblica e negli istituti di prevenzione e pena, (Salesianum diss. 238, 1988) 119 pp.
• Simeon Onyewueke Eboh (Nigerian priest, ≈), Church-State relations in Nigeria: a juridical survey of the Church-State relationship from 1960-1983, (Urbanianum diss. 40, 1984) xxvi-256 pp.
• Giovanni Carzaniga (Italian priest, ≈), La discussione sul Concordato in Italia dall'Assemblea Costituente ai nostri giorni attraverso i dibattiti parlamentari, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 3124, 1983) xii-164 pp (part).
Scholarly.
• Pio Ciprotti, “Qualche particolare aspetto dell’attivita giudiziaria nello Stato della Città del Vaticano”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 591-603.
▲ Special topic. International Theological Commission.
Papal.
• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m. p. Tredecim anni (06 aug 1982), AAS 71 (1982) 1201-1205. English here. Summary: Statutes for the International Theological Commission.
Dicasterial:
• Sharkey, et al., eds., International Theological Commission texts and documents 1969-1985, Vol. II, 1986-2007 (Ignatius, 2009) 480 pp.
• M. Sharkey, ed., International Theological Commission texts and documents 1969-1985, [Vol. I], (Ignatius, 1989) 365 pp.
▲ Special topic. Pontifical secret.
Comment: The following matters are among those subject to pontifical secret: =.
CIC 0360; description of Roman Curia. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Scholarly monograph.
Scholarly contribution.
Doctoral dissertations.
Licentiate thesis(es).
Other. =
• Michael Martin (American Jesuit, 1846-1915), The Roman Curia as It Now Exists (Benziger, 1913) 423 pp.
CIC 0361; No supplemental entries.
▲ Special topic.
Scholarly monograph.
Scholarly contribution.
Doctoral dissertations.
Licentiate thesis(es).
Other. =
• Marco Kalbusch, “Rechtlichen Beziehungen Zwischen der Katholischen Kirche und der Europäischen Union”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1999).
CIC 0362; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0370; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0371; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0372; preference for territorial arch/diocesan organization with options for personal. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Dicasterial. Anglican ordinariates.
• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ladaria), Complementary norms, = (4 apr 2019) here. Explan. note, here.
• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), decr. erectionis Ordinariatus Personalis qui appellatur 'Our Lady of the Southern Cross' (15 jun 2012), AAS 104 (2012) 599-603 (Latin and English). Synopsis: As titled, established in Australia and appointment of Fr. Harry Entwistle as first personal ordinary. Cites: 0013, 0267, 0372, 1110, 1111, 1408-1414, 1673.
• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), decr. erectionis Ordinariatus Personalis Cathedrae Sancti Petri (01 jan 2012), Communicationes 42 (2012) 113-115 (Italiano). Synopsis: As titled, =. Cites: =.
• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), Decree of Erection of the Personal Ordinariate of Our Lady of Walsingham (15 jan 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 129-132. Synopsis: As titled, established in England and Wales. Cites: 0013, 0267, 0372, 1110, 1111, 1408, 1409, 1410, 1411, 1412, 1413, 1408, 1409, 1410, 1411, 1412, 1413, 1414, 1673.
• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), decr. Cum Ordinariatum Personalem (15 jan 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 133.
Synopsis: Appointment of Fr. Keith Newton as first personal ordinary of the Personal Ordinariate of Our Lady of Walsingham.
CIC 0373; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0374; No supplemental entries.
► Special topics.
Anglican-use ordinariates.
Papal:
• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), ap. con. Anglicanorum coetibus (04 nov 2009), AAS 101 (2009) 985-990. English here. Summary: Establishment and basic structures for personal ordinariates for Anglicans coming into full communion. Cites: 0205, 0277, 0492, 0493, 0494, 0495, 0496, 0497, 0498, 0499, 0500, 0501, 0502, 0511, 1026, 1027, 1028, 1029, 1030, 1031, 1032, 1040, 1041, 1042, 1043, 1044, 1045, 1046, 1047, 1048, 1049. Lumen gentium (1964, Unitatis redintegratio (1964).
• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), let. Ecclesiae unitas (25 dec 2001), ≠. Latin here. Summary: Reconciling schismatic group in Brazil. Cites: (0371), 1382, 1752.
Dicasterial.
• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), doc. "Normae complementares quoad Constitutionem Apostolicam Anglicanorum coetibus" (04 nov 2009), Communicationes 41 (2009) 301-306 (Italian) and English (307-312). Summary: As titled, further structural specifications for Anglican personal ordinariates. Cites: 0242, 0286, 0383, 0384, 0385, 0386, 0387, 0388, 0392, 0393, 0394, 0396, 0397, 0398, 0498, 0512, 0516.
• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (≠), not. Con la preparazione (21 oct 2009), Communicationes 41 (2009) 330-333.
Summary: Background information on and overview of legislation for Anglican ordinariates. Cites: ≠.
• Cong. for Bishops (Re), decr. Animarum bonum (18 jan 2002), AAS 94 (2002) 305-308. Summary: Establishing the personal apostolic administration "St. John Marie Vianney" in Brazil, website. Cites: (0371), (1752).
Scholarly monograph.
Scholarly
contribution.
Doctoral dissertations.
Licentiate
thesis(es).
Other.
=
• James Bradley (English priest, ≈), The Provenance and Purpose of Personal Ordinariates Erected under the Auspices of the Apostolic Constitution Anglicanorum coetibus, (CUA diss. 583, 2017) 505 pp. Dissertation here. Abstract at Jurist =
• Ivan Dominic Aquilina, 'Anglicanorum Coetibus' as an Expression of Canonical Inculturation, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2013) xii-51 pp.
CIC 0375; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0376; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0377; selection of bishops. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Resource. USCCB, "How Bishops are Appointed". English here.
Scholarly.
• W. Bassett, ed., The Choosing of Bishops: Historical and Theological Studies (CLSA, 1971) 111 pp. Synopsis: As titled, with contributions by J. Finnegan, R. Goedert, R. McBrien, T. O'Meara, R. Trisco, and M. Wojnar.
Other.
• Blogpost, 19 feb 2017.
CIC 0378; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0379; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0380; profession of faith, oath of fidelity by one becoming bishop. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Ego _____ ad sedem _____ promotus, catholicae Ecclesiae atque romano Pontifici, eius supremo pastori, Christi vicario beati Petri apostoli in primatu successori et collegii Episcoporum capiti, semper fidelis ero.
Libero exercitio primatialis summi Pontificis potestatis in universa Ecclesia obsequar, Ipsiusque iura et auctoritatem mihi curae erit provehere ac defendere. Praerogativas quoque atque munera romani Pontificis Legatorum, quippe qui personam gerant supremi pastoris, agnoscam atque observabo.
Apostolica munera Episcopis commissa, nempe populum Dei docendi, sanctificandi et regendi, in hierarchica communione cum collegii episcopalis capite atque membris, summa diligentia exsequenda curabo.
Universae Ecclesiae unitatem tuebor, ideoque studiose incumbam, ut depositum fidei inde ab Apostolis traditum purum et integrum servetur ac veritates tenendae et moribus applicandae, prouti ab Ecclesiae magisterio proponuntur, omnibus tradantur et illustrentur. Errantibus vero in fide paternum animum pandam atque omni ope adnitar, ut ad plenitudinem catholicae veritatis perveniant.
Ad imaginem Christi, summi et aeterni sacerdotis, respiciens, pie sancteque agam ac ministerium mihi commissum ita adimplebo, ut, forma factus gregis ex animo, fideles in christiana perfectione adipiscenda confirmare valeam.
Disciplinam cunctae Ecclesiae communem fovebo et observantiam omnium legum ecclesiasticarum, earum imprimis quae in Codice Iuris Canonici continentur, sollerter insistam, semper advigilans, ne mali usus irrepant praecipue circa ministerium verbi et sacramentorum celebrationem.
Diligentem curam in temporalibus Ecclesiae bonis administrandis ponam, iis potissimum quae ad divini cultus exercitium, ad cleri aliorumque ministrorum honestam sustentationem, necnon ad sacri apostolatus et caritatis opera collata sunt.
In explendo mandato mihi commisso omnes Presbyteros et Diaconos, ordinis episcopalis providos cooperatores, necnon Religiosos et Religiosas unius eiusdemque operis participes, peculiari dilectione prosequar. Itemque de sacris vocationibus provehendis maximam curam habebo, ut spiritualibus necessitatibus in tota Ecclesia convenienter consulatur.
Laicorum dignitatem propriamque ipsorum in Ecclesiae missione partem agnoscam et proveham. Opera vero missionalia ad gentium evangelizationem fovendam peculiari sollicitudine curabo.
Ad Concilia ceterasque legitimas actiones collegiales vocatus, nisi impediar, ipse adero vel opportune respondebo.
Statutis temporibus vel occasione data Apostolicae Sedi rationem de pastorali meo officio reddam, eiusdemque mandata atque consilia simul obsequenter accipiam ac maximo studio perficiam.
Sic me Deus adiuvet et haec santa Dei evangelia, quae manibus meis tango. Summary: The 1987 version of the episcopal oath now in force. Cites: (0225), (0330), (0331), (0333), (0339), (0362), (0384), (0375), (0392), (0678), (0750), (1279).
Comment: See Kirchenrecht , here.
CIC 0381; basic description of bishop's governing power. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Scholarly.
• Lawrence McInerny, "Bishop John England's constitution for the diocese of Charleston", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).
CIC 0382; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0383; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0384; bishop's solicitude toward priests. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Scholarly monograph.
Scholarly contribution.
Doctoral dissertations.
Licentiate thesis(es).
Other. =
• Johanna B. Will (≈, ≈), Die Rechtsverhältnisse zwischen Bischof und Klerus im Dekret des Bischofs Burchard von Worms, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 3840, 1992) viii-208 pp.
CIC 0385; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0386; bishop as preacher and teacher. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Thesis.
• Richard Burke, "The bishop's role in the preaching ministry according to Gratian's Decretum', (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).
CIC 0387; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0388; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0389; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0390; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0391; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0392; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0393; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0394; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0395; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0396; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0397; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0398; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0399; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0400; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0401; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0402; No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 2, Article 3. Coadjutor and auxiliary bishops, cc. 403-411.
► Topic in general.
Thesis. William Connell, “Coadjutor and auxiliary bishops”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0403; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0404; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0405; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0406; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0407; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0408; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0409; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0410; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0411; No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 3. Impeded see and vacant see, cc. 412-430.
► Topic in general. Thesis. Robert Hyde, “The vacant see in canon law: pertinent canonical issues”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0412; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0413; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0414; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0415; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0416; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0417; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0418; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0419; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0420; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0421; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0422; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0423; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0424; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0425; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0426; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0427; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0428; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0429; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0430; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0431; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0432; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0433; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0434; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0435; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0436; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0437; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0438; No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2, Chapter 3. Particular Councils, cc. 439-446. =s
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0439; definition of plenary council. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Scholarly monograph.
Scholarly contribution.
Doctoral dissertations.
Licentiate thesis(es).
Other. =
• Edward Rogan (Irish priest, ≈), Irish catechesis: a juridico-historical study of the five plenary synods, 1850-1956, (Gregorian diss. 3448, 1987) xx-494 pp.
CIC 0440; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0441; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0442; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0443; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0444; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0445; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0446; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0447; definition and description of episcopal conference. ▪ Codex Vigens.
▲ Special topic. Conference legislation in various countries.
Scholarly monograph.
Scholarly contribution.
Doctoral dissertations.
Licentiate thesis(es).
Other. =
• Chantal Labrèche (Canadian laywoman, 1971-), Le développement du droit particulier de l’Église catholique au Canada depuis son origine jusqu’à nos jours, (SPU/USP Doctoral dissertations diss., 2015) 276 pp. Abstract and/or dissertation here.
• Chinenye Anyanwu (Nigerian priest, 1948-), The Relationship Between Universal Law and Particular Law: An Analysis of the Particular Complementary Norms of the Catholic Bishops’ Conference of Nigeria, (SPU/USP Doctoral dissertations diss., 2007) 377. Abstract and/or dissertation here.
• Robert Mwaungulu (Malawi priest, 1960-2013), The particular legislation of the Catholic Church in Malawi, (SPU/USP Doctoral dissertations diss., 1991) 272 pp. Abstract and/or dissertation here.
• Benedict Eluemie Etafo (Nigerian priest, ≈), National episcopal conference of Nigeria: its legal functionality, (Urbanianum Doctoral dissertations diss. 38, 1983) xiv-228 pp.
▲ Special topic. Episcopal conference doctrinal commissions.
Dicasterial.
• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), doc. "With its instruction" (25 nov 1990), = English here. Summary: Practical suggestions for establishment of and service by doctrinal commission under episcopal conferences with encouragement of greater cooperation between such commissions and Roman authorities. Cites: 0822-0832.
CIC 0448; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0449; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0450; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0451; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0452; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0453; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0454; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0455; authority of episcopal conferences. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Resource(s).
• USCCB Complementary Norms, here.
• CCCB/CECC Complementary Norms, here.
CIC 0456; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0457; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0458; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0459; No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 1. Diocesan synod, cc. 460-468. =s
► Topic in general.
Thesis. Russel Raj Bakthinath, “Diocesan synod in the Codex Iuris Canonici 1983. The juridic position and the distinctive character in relation to other consultative bodies of the particular churches”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2004). • Gregory Smith, “The diocesan synod: an instrument of communion and mission in the particular Church”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995). • Sally Tolles, “The diocesan synod: some areas of potential particular legislation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990). • David Ross, “The diocesan synod: a comparative analysis of the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986). bis.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0460; definition of diocesan synod. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Scholarly monograph.
Scholarly contribution.
Doctoral dissertations.
Licentiate thesis(es).
Other. =
• Pietro De Felice (Italian priest, 1956-), Il primo sinodo diocesano di Caserta dopo il codice del 1917, (Salesianum diss. 417, 1999) 90 pp (part). De Felice biograph.
CIC 0461; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0462; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0463; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0464; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0465; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0466; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0467; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0468; authority of diocesan bishop over diocesan synod and possible interruption. ▪ Codex Vigens.
▲ Special topics: Individual arch/diocesan synods. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations.
Thesis. Anthony Omenihu, “The Significance of the First Catholic Diocesan Synod in Aba Nigeria”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2007) xxxi, 120 pp.
CIC 0469; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0470; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0471; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0472; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0473; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0474; No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 2, Article 1. Vicars general and episcopal vicars, cc. 475-481.
Doctoral dissertation. Andrés Pérez Díaz (Spanish priest 1959-), Los vicarios generales y episcopales en el Derecho Canónico actual, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 10, 1996, ISBN 978-88-7652-729-6) 336 pp. Review: E. Kurtyka, Jurist 57 (1997) 585-586.
CIC 0475; vicar general. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Thesis. John Vaugh, "The vicar general in the 1983 Code of Canon Law compared to the 1917 Code of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).
CIC 0476; episcopal vicars. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. The office of the episcopal vicar: a study of its relevance and pastoral application in the Diocese of Marbel, Philippines, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3894, 2012) 213 pp.
Thesis. Douglas Stamp, “The role of the vicar for religious: a canonical investigation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).
Scholarly contribution. Albert Verbrugghe, “The Figure of the Episcopal Vicar for Religious in the New Code of Canon Law”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 705-742.
CIC 0477; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0478; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0479; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0480; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0481; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0482; chancellor. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. Gerard Mesure (American priest, ≈), The Diocesan Chancellor in Canon Law and in Praxis in United States Archdioceses, (CUA diss. 551, 1997) 249 pp. Abstract at Jurist 57 (1997) 563.
CIC 0483; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0484; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0485; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0486; establishment of regular archives. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. Paolo De Luigi (≈, ≈), L'archivio ecclesiastico uso e conservazione dei documenti nel codice di diritto canonico, (Antonianum diss. 115, 1998) xxii-58 pp (part). De Luigi biograph.
Thesis. Dennis Morrow, “The archives of the local Church: canonical and professional developments”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).
CIC 0487; access to archives and records. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Thesis. Gerard Mesure, “Access to the diocesan archives”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).
CIC 0488; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0489; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0490; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0491; No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 2, Article 3. Finance council and finance officer, cc. 492-494.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertations.
≈ ≈Leigos e leigas, membros do conselho econômico diocesano: uma participação no poder de regime de maior significado no actual Código de direito canônico, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3817, 2001) 80 pp (part).
Thesis. Charles Balvo, "Toward more effective administration of ecclesiastical goods: the diocesan financial council and the diocesan finance officer", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0492; establishment of diocesan finance council.. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation.
CIC 0493; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0494; finance officer. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation.
CIC 0495; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0496; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0497; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0498; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0499; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0500; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0501; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0502; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0503; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0504; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0505; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0506; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0507; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0508; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0509; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0510; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0511; encouragement of and outline of role for diocesan pastoral council. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Scholarly monograph. Roch Pagé (Canadian priest, 1939-), The Diocesan Pastoral Council, (Newman 1970) 170 pp., B. Prince trans. of Pagé's Conseil diocesain de pastorale (1969). Review: J. Hayden, The Jurist 32 (1972) 148-150. Note: On the place of Pagé in canonistics, see Anon., Studia Canonica 41 (2007) 10-15.
CIC 0512; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0513; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0514; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0515; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0516; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0517; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0518; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0519; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0520; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0521; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0522; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0523; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0524; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0525; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0526; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0527; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0528; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0529; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0530; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0531; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0532; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0533; pastor's residential obligations and vacation rights. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Thesis. Edward Kurtyka, "The predecessor of the vicar forane", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984). =place?
CIC 0534; No supplemental entries.
De concordia 0535;
parochial registers, seal, and archives.
▪
Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 0535; parochial registers, seal, and archives. ▪ Codex Vigens.
CIC 0536; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0537; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0538; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0539; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0540; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0541; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0542; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0543; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0544; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0545; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0546; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0547; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0548; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0549; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0550; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0551; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0552; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0553; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0554; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0555; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0556; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0557; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0558; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0559; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0560; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0561; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0562; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0563; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0564; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0565; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0566; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0567; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0568; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0569; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0570; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0571; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0572; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0573; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0574; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0575; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0576; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0577; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0578; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0579; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0580; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0581; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0582; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0583; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0584; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0585; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0586; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0587; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0588; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0589; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0590; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0591; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0592; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0593; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0594; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0595; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0596; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0597; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0598; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0599; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0600; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0601; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0602; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0603; No supplemental entries.
Competentias 0604; consecrated virginity. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 0604; consecrated virginity. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Dicasterial.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Gut), decr. Consecrationis virginum (31 mai 1970), AAS 62 (1970) 650. Eng. trans. in DOL 1024-1025. Summary: Promulgating rite of consecration. Cites: ≠.
― Liturgical.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, Ordo consecrationis virginum (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1970) 64 pp.
― Scholarly. • René Metz, La Consécration des Vierges dans L’Église Romaine (Presses Universitaires de France, 1954) 501 pp. Review: E. Roelker, The Jurist 15 (1955) 218-219.
CIC 0605; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0606; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0607; description of religious life, definition of religious institute. ▪ Codex Vigens.
►Special topic: Fourth vows.
Scholarly monograph.
Scholarly contribution.
Doctoral dissertations.
Licentiate thesis(es).
Other. =
• Michael Doiron (Canadian Jesuit, 1953-), An historico-juridical consideration of the Jesuit fourth vow: special obedience to the pope with regard to missions, (SPU/USP Doctoral dissertations diss., 1995) 364 pp. Abstract and/or dissertation here.
• Giuseppina Romano (≈, ≈), Il quarto voto dell'Istituto delle suore degli Angeli: aspetti storico-giuridici, (Salesianum diss. 280, 1991) 65 pp (part)
Scholarly monograph.
Scholarly contribution.
Doctoral dissertations.
Licentiate thesis(es).
Other. =
• John Martin (American Jesuit, 1942-), The religious state according to Suárez, (SPU/USP diss., D-073, 1984) 229 pp.
CIC 0608; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0609; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0610; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0611; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0612; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0613; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0614; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0615; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0616; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0617; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0618; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0619; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0620; definition of major superior. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Dicasterial.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Gut), Abbatem et Abbatissam (09 nov 1970), AAS 63 (1971) 710-711. Summary: Promulgating the rite of blessing of an abbot or abbess. Cites: ≠
Liturgical.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, Ordo benedictionis Abbatis et Abbatissae, (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1970). Eng. trans. =.
CIC 0621; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0622; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0623; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0624; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0625; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0626; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0627; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0628; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0629; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0630; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0631; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0632; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0633; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0634; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0635; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0636; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0637; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0638; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0639; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0640; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0641; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0642; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0643; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0644; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0645; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0646; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0647; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0648; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0649; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0650; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0651; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0652; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0653; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0654; three main effects of profession. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Dicasterial. • Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Gut), decr. Professionis ritus (02 feb 1970), AAS 62 (1970) 553. Eng. trans. in DOL 1018-1019.
Liturgical. • Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, Ordo professionis religiosae (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1970) 126 pp. Eng. trans. =.
CIC 0655; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0656; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0657; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0658; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0659; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0660; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0661; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0662; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0663; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0664; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0665; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0666; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0667; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0668; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0669; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0670; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0671; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0672; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0673; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0674; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0675; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0676; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0677; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0678; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0679; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0680; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0681; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0682; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0683; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0684; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0685; No supplemental entries.
Competentias 0686; basic provisions on exclaustration for perpetually professed religious. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 0686; basic provisions on exclaustration for perpetually professed religious. ▪ Codex Vigens.
CIC 0687; No supplemental entries.
Competentias 0688; indult of departure for temporarily professed religious. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 0688; indult of departure for temporarily professed religious. ▪ Codex Vigens.
CIC 0689; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0690; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0691; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0692; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0693; No supplemental entries.
Communis 0694; automatic dismissal. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 0694; automatic dismissal. ▪ Codex Vigens.
CIC 0695; generally, mandatory dismissal cases and process to be observed. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. David The jurisdiction of the ordinary in a clerical religious institute of pontifical right to restore justice in particular cases: cann. 695 § 1 and 1395 § 1 and successive normative changes, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3917/1, 2011) ≈ pp. bis.
CIC 0696; optional dismissal, lesser degrees gravity needed for those in temporary profession. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation.
‘La desobediencia pertinaz a los mandatos legítimos de los superiores’ como causa de expulsión de un instituto religioso (can. 696), (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3811, 2000) viii-272 pp.
CIC 0697; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0698; No supplemental entries.
Competentias 0699; process to be observed by supreme moderator. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 0699; process to be observed by supreme moderator. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Competentias 0700; confirmation of dismissal by the Holy See, recourse has suspensive effect. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 0700; confirmation of dismissal by the Holy See, recourse has suspensive effect. ▪ Codex Vigens.
CIC 0701; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0702; possibility of post-dismissal support.. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation.
CIC 0703; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0704; No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 7. Religious raised to the episcopate, cc. 705-707.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertation.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0705; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0706; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0707; No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 8. Conferences of major superiors, cc. 708-709.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertation.
• Mary Judith O'Brien (American religious, 1953-), Conferences of Major Superiors: nature and purposes, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4069, 1994) ix-258 pp.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0708; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0709; No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 3. Secular institutes, cc. 710-730.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertation.
• Fabio Marini (≈ priest, ≈), Lo status vitae negli Istituti secolari: alcuni rilievi a partire dai chierici negli Istituti secolari, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4966, 2002) 105 pp (part).
• Sharon Holland (American religious, ≈), The concept of consecration in secular institutes, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2961, 1981) 394 pp. Holland biograph.
Scholarly monograph.
Scholarly contribution. Mario Albertini, "Gli Istituti secolari e le società de vita apostolica nel nuovo Codice di diritto canonico", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 224-232.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0710; definition of secular institute. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Scholarly monograph. Gabriel Reidy (Irish Franciscan, 1924-≈), Secular Institutes (Hawthorn Books, 1962) 124 pp.
CIC 0711; generally, members of secular institutes retain their canonical status in the Church. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Thesis. Virginia Bartolac, “The canonical condition of a member of a secular institute”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
CIC 0712; bonds within and characteristics of secular institutes.. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations.
• Virginia Bartolac (American religious, ≈), The Practice of the Evangelical Counsels in Secular Institutes, (CUA diss. 531, 1989) 391 pp. Abstract at Jurist 49 (1989) 721-722.
CIC 0713; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0714; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0715; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0716; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0717; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0718; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0719; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0720; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0721; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0722; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0723; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0724; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0725; association with other faithful who share goals of the institute. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation.
• María Victoria Hernández Rodríguez (Spanish laywoman, ≈), I membri associati agli istituti secolari, studio del can. 725, (Salesianum diss. 425, 1999) xiii-290 pp (part).
CIC 0726; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0727; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0728; No supplemental entries.
Communis 0729; dismissal from an institute.
― Olim. Sacrae 0729; dismissal from an institute. ▪ Codex Vigens.
CIC 0730; No supplemental entries.
Book II, Part 3, Section 2. Societies of apostolic life, 731-746.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertations.
• Innocent Mkwe Kimario (≈ priest, ≈), Aspects of autonomy in the Society of ‘The Apostolic Life Community of Priests in the Opus Spiritus Sancti’, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2009) xiv-256 pp.
Thesis. Gary Luiz, “An analysis of the constitutions of the Society of the Precious Blood, a society of apostolic life, in the light of Canons 731-746 of the Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).
Scholarly contribution. Mario Albertini, "Gli Istituti secolari e le società de vita apostolica nel nuovo Codice di diritto canonico", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 224-232.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0731; basic form of societies of apostolic life. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation.
CIC 0732; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0733; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0734; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0735; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0736; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0737; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0738; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0739; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0740; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0741; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0742; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0743; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0744; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0745; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0746; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0747; right of Church to proclaim Gospel and social principles. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Scholarly monograph. Rodger Charles (English Jesuit, 1929-), The Social Teaching of Vatican II Its Origin and Development (Ignatius, 1982) 569 pp.
Thesis. James Riley, “Gratian on the magisterium”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).
▲ Special topic. Catechism of the Catholic Church.
Papal.
• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. let. Laetamur magnopere (15 aug 1997), AAS 89 (1997) 819-821. English here. Summary: Promulgating second edition of the Catechism of the Catholic Church, i. e., its Latin text, as follows: Catechismus Ecclesiae Catholicae [1992], (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, rev. ed., 1997) 949 pp., Eng. trans., Catechism of the Catholic Church (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 2nd ed., 2000) 904 pp. Cites: ≠.
• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Fidei depositum (11 oct 1992), AAS 86 (1994) 113-118. English here. Summary: Promulgating first edition of the Catechism of the Catholic Church, i. e., its French text. Cites: (0752).
Thesis. Rita Ferko Joyce, “The meaning of Canon Law in the Catechism of the Catholic Church”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1995).
CIC 0748; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0749; papal and collegial infallibility. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Resource. Vincenz Gasser (Austrian prelate, 1809-1879), Magno cum moerore (11 jul 1870), in J. Mansi, ed., Sacrorum Conciliorum Nova et Amplissima Collectio, (Akademische Druck U. Verlagsanstalt, 1961) 52 1204-1232, Eng. trans., in J. O’Connor, ed., The Gift of Infallibility (Ignatius, 2008) 21-89. Note: Although delivered at Vatican I as the private opinion of a leading prelate, today Gasser's Relatio (Report) enjoys quasi-official character, being cited in, for example, Lumen gentium 25.
Ad tuendam 0750; primary and secondary objects of infallibility. =
― Olim. Sacrae 0750; primary objects of infallibility. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Scholarly monograph.
• Margaret O'Gara (Canadian laywoman, 1947-2012), Triumph in Defeat: Infallibility, Vatican I, and the French minority bishops (1988) 296 pp.
― Scholarly contribution. John Ford & Germain Grisez, “Contraception and the infallibility of the ordinary magisterium”, Theological Studies 39 (1978) 258-312. Summary: Argues that the immorality of conjugal contraception is proclaimed infallibly by the Church by the ordinary magisterium.
― Resource(s). A reliable compendium of doctrinal assertions, with assessments of their theological weight, is available in Ludwig Ott (German priest, 1906-1985), Fundamentals of Catholic Dogma [1952], ed. by J. Bastible, (Herder, 1957) 523 pp., Lynch trans. of Ott's Grundriß der Katholischen Dogmatik (1952).
CIC 0751; definitions of heresy, apostasy, and schism. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Thesis. Leonard Pivonka, “The problem of schismatics and membership in the Church in the Decretum of Gratian”, (CUA thesis, 1980-1981).
CIC 0752; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0753; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0754; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0755; fostering the ecumenical movement. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Dicasterial.
• When the 1983 Code went into force the 'Ecumenical Directory', published in two part in 1967 and 1970, was in force. See Secretariat for Christian Unity (Bea), doc. Ad totam Ecclesiam (14 may 1967) AAS 59 (1967) 574-592, Eng. trans. CLD VI: 716-734; and, Secretariat for Christian Unity (Willibrands), doc. Spiritus Domini (16 apr 1970), AAS 62 (1970) 705-724, Eng. trans. CLD VII: 801-819.
CIC 0756; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0757; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0758; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0759; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0760; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0761; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0762; sacred ministers to esteem preaching. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Scholarly monograph. Peter Cameron (American Dominican, ≈), Why Preach: encountering Christ in God’s world (Ignatius, 2009) 206 pp.
CIC 0763; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0764; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0765; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0766; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0767; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0768; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0769; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0770; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0771; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0772; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0773; pastors of souls have special duty to catechize people. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Scholarly monograph.
Scholarly contribution.
Doctoral dissertations.
Licentiate thesis(es).
Other. =
• R. Lawler, et al., eds., The Teaching of Christ: a Catholic Catechism for Adults (Our Sunday Visitor, 1976) 640 pp.
• John Hardon (American Jesuit, 1914-2000), The Catholic Catechism (Doubleday, 1975) 623 pp.
• G. Smith, ed., The Teaching of the Catholic Church, in 2 vols., (Macmillan, 1955).
• Pietro Gasparri (Italian prelate, 1852-1934), Catechismus Catholicus, 6th ed., (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1931) 486 pp. Note: For background on Gasparri's Catechism, see Petrus Palazzini, “Il Catechismus Catholicus del Cardinale Pietro Gasparri, in L. Fiorelli, ed., Il Cardinale Pietro Gasparri (Pont. Univ. Lateranense, 1960) 121-126.
• The Catechism of the Council of Trent, Donovan trans., (Baltimore Fielding Lucas, 1829) 413 pp.
CIC 0774; No supplemental entries.
Competentias 0775; episcopal and conference authority over catechetical materials. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 0775; episcopal and conference authority over catechetical materials. ▪ Codex Vigens.
CIC 0776; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0777; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0778; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0779; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0780; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0781; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0782; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0783; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0784; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0785; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0786; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0787; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0788; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0789; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0790; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0791; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0792; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0793; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0794; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0795; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0796; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0797; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0798; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0799; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0800; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0801; No supplemental entries.
Scholarly contributions . Avery Dulles, “Vatican II and communications”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) III: 528-547. • André Ruszkowski, “The decree on the means of social communications success or failure of the Council?”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) III: 548-579.
CIC 0822; No supplemental entries.
Free Notes.
• The major stages in the abolition of the “Index of Forbidden Books” can be traced in the following documents: Paul VI, m. p. Integrae servandae (7 dec1965), AAS 57 (1965) 952-955, Eng. trans., (dispositive parts only) CLD VI: 358-359, renaming and redefining the competence of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith; Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith, notif. Post litteras apostolicas (14 jun 1966), AAS 58 (1966) 455, Eng. trans., CLD VI: 814-815, confirming the revocation of the “Index of Forbidden Books”; and Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith, decr. Post editam (15 nov 1966), AAS 58 (1966) 1186, Eng. trans., CLD VI: 817-818, abrogating 1917 CIC 1399 and 2318.
CIC 0824; No supplemental entries.
Dicasterial.
• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith, Formula deinceps (no date), AAS 59 (1967) 1058. Synopsis: Sets out as a profession of faith, the Niceo-Constantinopolitan creed followed by: Firmiter quoque amplector et retineo omnia et singula quae circa doctrinam de fide et moribus ab Ecclesia, sive solemni iudicio definita sive ordinario magisterio adserta et declarata sunt, prout ab ipsa proponuntur, praesertim ea quae respiciunt mysterium sanctae Ecclesiae Christi, eiusque Sacramenta et Missae Sacrificium atque Primatum Romani Pontificis.
Free Notes.
• Both Gregory IX's Quinque Libri Decretalium (1234) and the Pio-Benedictine Code of Canon Law (1917) began not with legal texts, but with creedal assertions. The Johanno-Pauline Code (1983) does not begin with, or even include, a statement of belief, but it would not be out of place to suggest one, namely, Paul VI (reg. 1963-1978), doc. Sollemni hac liturgia ["Credo of the People of God"] (30 jun 1968), AAS 60 (1968) 433-446, here.
CIC 0834; No supplemental entries.
Magnum 0838; levels of authority over the liturgy and liturgical texts.
― Olim. Sacrae 0838; levels of authority over the liturgy and liturgical texts. ▪ Codex Vigens.
The Mass.
Papal.
• Paul VI (reg. 1963-1978), ap. con. Missale Romanum (03 apr 1969), AAS 61 (1969) 217-222. English here. Summary: Papal approval of the the post-conciliar Roman Missal. Cites: ≠.
Dicasterial.
• scdw (=), decr. Cum Missale Romanum (27 mar 1975), Notitiae 11 (1975) 297. Summary: Promulgating the second 'editio typica' of the post-conciliar Roman Missal. Cites: ≠.
, decr. Ordine Missae ( 6 apr 1969), Notitiae 5 (1969) 147. Summary: Promulgating the first 'editio typica' of the post-conciliar Roman Missal and issuing first General Instruction on the Roman Missal. Cites: ≠.
Liturgical.
, Institutio Generalis Missalis Romani (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1969) 171 pp. Eng. trans. =.
CIC 0839; No supplemental entries.
Scholarly monograps(s). • Nicholas Halligan (American Dominican, 1917-1997), The Sacraments and their Celebration (Alba House, 1986) 284 pp. Review: S. Holland, Jurist 47 (1987) 603-605. • Bernard Leeming (English Jesuit,1893-1971), Principles of Sacramental Theology [1956], (Newman, 2d ed., 1963) 720 pp.
CIC 0841;
No supplemental entries.
Dicasterial.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Gut), decr. Ritibus Hebdomadae (03 dec 1970), AAS 63 (1971) 711. Eng. trans. DOL 1190. Summary: Promulgating rites for blessing oil of catechumens and oil of the sick, and consecration of chrism. Cites: ≠.
Liturgical.
, Ordo benedicendi oleum catechumenorum et infirmorum et conficiendi chrisma (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1971) 16 pp. Eng. trans. =.
CIC 0848; No supplemental entries.
Dicasterial.
• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), notif., De invaliditate baptismatis 'Christian Community' [Die Christengemeinschaft] domini Rodulfi Steiner (09 mar 1991), AAS 83 (1991) 422. Latin here.
• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), notif. [De invaliditate baptismatis 'The New Church' seu 'Swendenborg'] (20 nov 1992), AAS 85 (1993) 179. Latin here.
• International Theological Commission, "The hope of salvation for infants who die without being baptized" (Doc. 23, 2007), ITC Texts and Documents II: 353-400.
Master thesis(es). • Diana Kudrjavceva, “The Interrelatedness of Theology and Canon Law on Baptism in the Pre-Gratian Era”, (KU Leuven thesis, 2003).
CIC 0850; generally, baptism to be administered in accord with liturgical books. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Dicasterial. =
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (=), decl. Cum necesse sit (29 aug 1973), Notitiae 9 (1973) 268. Eng. trans. in DOL 719. Summary: Promulgating second edition of the post-conciliar rite of baptism of children. Cites: ≠.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Tabera), decr. Ordinis Baptismi adultorum (06 jan 1972), AAS 64 (1972) 252. Summary: Promulgating post-conciliar rite of baptism of adults. Cites: ≠.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Gut), decr. Ordinem Baptismi parvulorum (15 mai 1969), AAS 61 (1969) 548. Eng. trans. in DOL 718. Summary: Promulgating first edition of the post-conciliar rite of baptism of children. Cites: ≠.
Liturgical. =
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, Ordo Initiationis christianae adultorum, (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1972) =. Eng. trans. =
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, Ordo Baptismi parvulorum (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1973) 91 pp. Eng. trans. =.
CIC 0851; No supplemental entries.
De concordia 0868; prerequisites for infant baptism. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim.
Sacrae 0868;
prerequisites for infant baptism.
▪
Codex Vigens.
Other.
• Blogpost, 23 sep 2016.
CIC 0869;
No supplemental entries.
► Topic in general.
Thesis. Alexander Palmieri, “Qualifications for sponsors for baptism and confirmation from the 1917 Code of Canon Law to the present”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994). bis.
tigg
Advisory opinion. peters.=
Papal.
• Paul VI (reg. 1963-1978), ap. con. Divinae consortium (15 aug 1971), AAS 63 (1971) 657-664. Latin here. Eng. trans in DOL 766-771. Summary: Papal approval of post-conciliar rite of Confirmation. Cites: ≠.
Dicasterial.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Tabera), decr. Peculiare Spiritus Sancti (22 aug 1971), AAS 64 (1972) 77. Eng. trans. in DOL 771. Summary: Promulgation of post-conciliar rite of Confirmation. Cites: ≠.
Liturgical.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, Ordo Confirmationis (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1973) 51 pp. Eng. trans. in =.
CIC 0881; No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 4. [Confirmation] godparents, cc. 892-893.
► Topic in general.
Thesis. Alexander Palmieri, “Qualifications for sponsors for baptism and confirmation from the 1917 Code of Canon Law to the present”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994). bis.
tigg
Papal.
• Paul VI (reg. 1963-1978), ap. con. Pontificalis Romani (18 jun 1968), AAS 60 (1968) 369-373. Eng. trans. DOL 816-819. Summary: Papal approval of first post-conciliar rites for ordination of deacons, priests, and bishops. Cites: ≠.
Dicasterial.
• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (Martínez), decr. Ritus Ordinationum (29 jun 1989), AAS 82 (1990) 826-827. Summary: Promulgating second post-conciliar rites for ordination of deacons, priests, and bishops. Cites: 1037.
, decr. Per Constitutionem (15 aug 1968), =. Eng. trans. DOL 819-820. Summary: Promulgating first post-conciliar rites for ordination of deacons, priests, and bishops. Cites: ≠.
CIC 0900; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0901; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0902; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0903; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0904; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0905; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0906; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0907; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0908; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0909; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0910; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0911; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0912; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0913; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0914; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0915; restrictions on ministration of holy Communion. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Episcopal.
• Rene Gracida, "A twelve step program for bishops" (=), here.
Scholarly monograph.
Scholarly contributions. Velasio de Paolis, “The divorced and civilly remarried and the sacraments of the Eucharist and Penance”, in Remaining in the Truth (2014) 181-209. • Gerhard Müller, “Testimony to the power of grace: on the indissolubility of marriage and the debate concerning the civilly remarried and the sacraments”, in Remaining in the Truth (2014) 148-165.
CIC 0916; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0917; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0918; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0919; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0920; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0921; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0922; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0923; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0924; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0925; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0926; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0927; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0928; Eucharist to be celebrated in Latin or approved language. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Scholarly monographs. • Paul Auvray, et al., Sacred Languages (Hawthorn Books, 1960) 173 pp., Tester trans. of Avrey et al., Les Langues Sacrées (1957). • David Crystal, Linguistics, Language, and Religion (Hawthorn, 1965), 189 pp. • Cyril Korolevsky [Francois Charon], (Byzantine priest, 1878-1959), Living Languages in Catholic Worship, (Newman, 1957) 195 pp., Attwater trans. of Korolevsky, Liturgie en Langue Vivante (1955). • Christine Mohrmann (1903-1988), Liturgical Latin: its Origins and Character (Catholic University of America, 1957) 95 pp.
Note: See also Canon 249.
CIC 0929; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0930; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0931; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0932; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0933; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0934; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0935; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0936; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0937; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0938; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0939; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0940; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0941; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0942; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0943; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0944; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0945; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0946; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0947; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0948; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0949; Mass obligation remains even if stipend is lost. =n
Doctoral dissertations.
• Ladislas Örsy (Hungarian/American Jesuit, 1921-), The difference between the Order of episcopate and the Order of presbyterate in Gratian's decree, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 1493, 1962) viii-61 pp (part). Notes: On the place of Örsy in canonistics see J. Provost, "Ladislas Örsy, sj, Theology and Canon Law", Jurist 56 (1996) 1-24. Örsy biograph.
CIC 0950; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0951; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0952; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0953; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0954; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0955; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0956; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0957; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0958; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0959; description of Confession. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Liturgical.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Villot), decr. Reconciliationem inter Deum (02 dec 1973), AAS 66 (1974) 172-173. Eng. trans. in DOL 955-956. Summary: Promulgation of rite of penance. Cites: ≠.
Scholarly monograph • Robert Fas ► Topic in general.i (American layman, 1953-), The Sacrament of reconciliation: an Anthropological and Scriptural Understanding (Hillenbrand, 2017) 155 pp.
CIC 0960; general absolution. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Literary. • Then to their side comes the Archbishop Turpin, Riding his horse and up the hillside spurring. He calls to the French and preaches them a sermon: “Barons, my lords, Charles picked us for this purpose; We must be ready to die in our King’s service! Christendom needs you, so help us preserve it. Battle you’ll have, of that you may be certain. Here come the Paynims — your own eyes have seen them. Now beat your breasts and ask God for His mercy: I will absolve you and set your souls in surety. If you should die, blest martyrdom’s your guerdon; You’ll sit on high in Paradise eternal. ” The French all alight and kneel down in worship; God’s shrift and blessing the Archbishop conferreth, And for their penance he bids them all strike firmly. Song of Roland 89 (after Sayer).
CIC 0961; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0962; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0963; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0964; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0965; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0966; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0967; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0968; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0969; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0970; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0971; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0972; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0973; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0974; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0975; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0976; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0977; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0978; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0979; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0980; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0981; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0982; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0983; seal of Confession. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Thesis. Michael Fitzgerald, “The sacramental seal of confession in the Corpus Iuris Canonici”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).
CIC 0984; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0985; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0986; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0987; necessary disposition of the penitent.
CIC 0988; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0989; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0990; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0991; No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 4. Indulgences, cc. 992-997. =s
► Topic in general.
Papal.
• Paul VI (reg. 1962-1978), ap. con. Indulgentiarum doctrina (01 jan 1967), AAS 59 (1967) 5-24, English here. Summary: Papal reform of the system of indulgences, abrogating earlier calculation of indulgences by periods of time and establishing merit as the criterion by which the Church adds the value of an indulgence. Cites: ≠.
Thesis. Herman Burger, “The canonical legislation on indulgences from the [1917] Code of Canon Law to the apostolic constitution Doctrina indulgentiarum”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1979-1980).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0992; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0993; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0994; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0995; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0996; No supplemental entries.
CIC 0997; No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 5. Sacrament of Anointing of the sick, cc. 998-1007.
► Topic in general.
Sacred Scripture, RSV.
• James V: 14-15. Is any among you sick? Let him call for the elders of the church, and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord; and the prayer of faith will save the sick man, and the Lord will raise him up; and if he has committed sins, he will be forgiven.
Papal.
• Paul VI (reg. 1963-1978), ap. con. Sacram unctionem (30 nov 1972), AAS 65 (1973) 5-9. English here. Summary: Papal approval of post-conciliar rite of anointing of the sick (1972). Cites: ≠.
Dicasterial.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Tabera), decr. Infirmis cum Ecclesia (07 dec 1972), AAS 65 (1973) 275-276. Eng trans. DOL 1053-1054. Summary: Promulgating post-conciliar rite of anointing of the sick (1972). Cites: ≠.
Thesis. • Ann Rehrauer, "The institute of Extreme Unction in the 1917 Code and Anointing of the Sick in the 1983 Code", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985). bis
► Topic by canon.
CIC 0998; introduction to norms on Anointing. ▪ Codex Vigens.
CIC 0999; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1000; preferred ritual for celebration and minimal requisites for anointing. ▪ Codex Vigens.
CIC 1001; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1002; No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 2. Minister of anointing, c. 1003.
► Topic in general.
Thesis. • Michael McDermott, “The minister of the sacrament of the Anointing of the Sick: a canonical analysis”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1003; only priests can perform anointing. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Breviter. Article 9 $ 2 of the interdicasterial instruction Ecclesiae de mysterio (15 aug 1997) regards restriction of ministration of Anointing to priests (sacerdos) as "theologically certain doctrine".
Book IV, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 3. On whom anointing is to be conferred, cc. 1004-1007.
► Topic in general.
Thesis. Carl Morrison, “The recipient of the sacrament of the Anointing of the Sick: a canonical study of the development from the Pio-Benedictine Code of Canon Law (1917) to the revised Code of Canon Law (1983)”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1004; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1005; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1006; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1007; No supplemental entries.
Omnium 1008; introduction to holy Orders. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1008; introduction to holy Orders. ▪ Codex Vigens.
CIC 1008; introduction to holy orders; as follows:
▲ Special topic. The Permanent Diaconate
Comment: The term "permanent diaconate" has never been a satisfactory one, but it is so widely used that it is used here as well.
Note: There are numerous references to the 'permanent diaconate' in the Codex Vigens, of course.
Dicasterial.
• International Theological Commission, "From the Diakonia of Christ to the Diakonia of the Apostles" (2003), ITC Texts and Documents II: 229-317. Summary: Systematic treatment of the doctrine and structure of the diaconate throughout the history of the Church. Cites: 0089, 0129, 0266, 0273, 0274, 0275, 0276, 0277, 0278, 0279, 0280, 0281, 0283, 0284, 0285, 0286, 0287, 0288, 0289, 0475, 0495, 0517, 0519, 0757, 0764, 0766, 0767, 0835, 0861, 0882, 0900, 0910, 0911, 0943, 0966, 1003, 1009, 1012, 1079, 1081, 1108, 1111, 1168, 1421, 1425, 1428, 1435.
• Cong. for Catholic Education (Laghi) & Cong. for the Clergy (Castrillón Hoyos), decl. coniuncta Diaconatus permanens (22 feb 1998), AAS 90 (1998) 835-842. English here. Summary: Introduces two documents on the so-called 'permanent diaconate' issued simultaneously with it, the Ratio fundamentalis (1998) from the Cong. for Catholic Education and the Directorium (1998) from the Cong. for the Clergy. Cites: 0032, 0226, 0236, 0276, 0281, 0288, 0373, 1031, 1035, 1037, 1042, 1050.
• Cong. for Catholic Education (Laghi), Ratio fundamentalis institutionis diaconorum permanentium (22 feb 1998), AAS 90 (1998) 843-879. English here. Summary: As titled, program for the education and formation of so-called 'permanent deacons'. Cites: 0236, 0266, 0273, 2074, 0275, 0276, 0277, 0278, 0279, 0280, 0281, 0282, 0283, 0284, 0285, 0286, 0287, 0288, 0289, 0295, 0368, 0381, 0833, 1010, 1011, 1015, 1016, 1019, 1025, 1026, 1028, 1029, 1031, 1034, 1035, 1039, 1040, 1041, 1042, 1050, 1051, 1087.
• Cong. for the Clergy (Castrillón Hoyos), Directorium pro ministerio et vita diaconorum permanentium (22 feb 1998), AAS 90 (1998) 879-927. English here. Summary: Provisions for the ministry and life of of so-called 'permanent deacons'. Cites: 0129, 0137, 0157, 0215, 0222, 0225, 0236, 0265, 0266, 0267, 0268, 0271, 0273, 0274, 0275, 0276, 0277, 0278, 0279, 0281, 0282, 0283, 0284, 0285, 0286, 0287, 0288, 0290, 0291, 2092, 0293, 0295, 0299, 0304, 0305, 0369, 0463, 0482, 0483, 0493, 0494, 0495, 0512, 0517, 0519, 0530, 0536, 0553, 0672, 0678, 0669, 0715, 0738, 0753, 0757, 0760, 0761, 0764, 0767, 0769, 0779, 0784, 0786, 0804, 0805, 0810, 0822, 0823, 0831, 0833, 0835, 0840, 0841, 0846, 0861, 0862, 0929, 0930, 0907, 0910, 0911, 0943, 1016, 1019, 1027, 1029, 1031, 1032, 1034, 1037, 1063, 1087, 1108, 1111, 1166, 1168, 1169, 1248, 1274, 1374, 1420, 1421, 1424, 1428, 1435.
Liturgical.
• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments, De ordinatione Episcopi, presbyterorum et diaconorum (Typis Polyglotis Vaticanis, 1990) xii-242 pp.
, De ordinatione diaconi, presbyteri et Episcopi (Typis Polyglotis Vaticanis, 1968) 133 pp. Eng. trans. =.
Particular.
• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 1031 § 3 (2009), here. See National Directory for the Formation, Ministry, and Life of Permanent Deacons in the United States, (USCCB, 2009) art. 87. Summary: The minimum age for all 'permanent deacons', married or celibate, is thirty-five. Cites: 1031.
• USCCB (George), National Directory for the Formation, Life, and Ministry of Permanent Deacons in the United States (26 dec 2009), (USCCB, 2005) 219 pp. English here. Summary: As titled, comprehensive provisions on the so-called 'permanent diaconate" for the Church in the United States. Cites: =.
Scholarly monograph.
Scholarly contribution.
Doctoral dissertations.
Licentiate thesis(es).
Other. =
• Douglas Leclair (Canadian Ukrainian priest, 1955-), The Deacon’s Participation in the tria munera in the Latin and Ukranian Catholic Churches: A Historical-Canonical Analysis, (SPU/USP Doctoral dissertations diss., 2008) 273 pp. Abstract and/or dissertation here.
≈ ≈The Diakonia of charity in the permanent diaconate: its application to certain clerical offices as addressed in the Directory for the Ministry and Life of Permanent Deacons, (Angelicum Doctoral dissertations diss. 3808, 2000) v-204 pp.
• Jacques Kabasu Bamba (≈, ≈), Diacres permanents ou catéchistes au Congo-Kinshasa?, (SPU/USP Doctoral dissertations diss., 1999). Abstract and/or dissertation here.
• Richard Dwyer, “The Diaconate: an Order in Evolution or Going Nowhere: linking past and present teaching and practice with the permanent deacons' hopes for anointing the sick”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1999).
• Gilbert Sanchez (≈, ≈), Nature et mission du diaconat permanent: positions conciliaires et déterminations canoniques, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 4560, 1998) 170 pp (part).
• Gary Janak, “The formation of the permanent deacon: a historical-canonical analysis and its application in the Diocese of Victoria, Texas”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).
• Louis Bala Yaya (≈, ≈), Permanent diaconate in the 1983 code: particular reference to the diocese of Jos (Nigeria), (Urbanianum Doctoral dissertations diss. 72, 1989) 85 pp (part).
• David Perkin, “A comparative analysis of the 1971 and 1984 editions of permanent deacons in the U. S. : guidelines of their formation and ministry”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
• James Gurzynski, “Canon 281 § 3: a study concerning the ‘sustentatio’ and ‘remuneratio’ of permanent deacons in the 1983 Codex Iuris Canonici”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).
• Richard Lyons, "The permanent diaconate: a commentary on its development from the end of the Second Vatican Council to the 1983 Codex Iuris Canonici", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).
• Hans-Eckhard Lauenroth (≈, ≈), Der Ständige Diakonat: Seine ekklesiologische Idee und kanonistische Verwirklichung, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 3136, 1983) v-200 pp (part).
Omnium 1009; ranks of orders and referral to liturgical books. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1009; ranks of orders and referral to liturgical books. ▪ Codex Vigens.
CIC 1009; ranks of orders and referral to liturgical books; as follows:
CIC 1010; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1011; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1012; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1013; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1014; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1015; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1016; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1017; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1018; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1019; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1020; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1021; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1022; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1023; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1024; requisites for valid ordination. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Scholarly monographs.
• Gerhard Müller (German prelate, 1947-), Priesthood and Diaconate (Ignatius, 2002) 246 pp. Miller trans. of Müller’s Der Empfänger des Weilhesakramentes in schöpfungstheologischer und christlogischer Perspective (2000).
• Manfred Hauke (German priest, 1956-), Women in the Priesthood?, (Ignatius, 1988) 497 pp. Kipp trans. of Hauke’s Die Problematik um das Frauenpriestertum vor dem Hintergrund der Schöpfungs- und Erlösungordnung (1986).
• Aimé Georges Martimort (French priest, 1911-2000), Deaconesses: an historical study, (Ignatius, 1986) 268 pp. Whitehead trans. of Les Diaconesses Essai historique (1982). Review: F. McManus, The Jurist 47 (1987) 596-598.
• Jean Galot (Belgian Jesuit, 1919-2008), Theology of the Priesthood (Ignatius, 1985), Balducelli trans. of Galot’s Teologia del sacerdozio (1981) 274 pp.
CIC 1025; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1026; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1027; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1028; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1029; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1030; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1031; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1032; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1033; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1034; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1035; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1036; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1037; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1038; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1039; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1040; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1041; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1042; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1043; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1044; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1045; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1046; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1047; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1048; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1049; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1050; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1051; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1052; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1053; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1054; No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7. Marriage, cc. 1055-1065. =s
► Topic in general.
▲ Special topic: Theology of marriage.
Sacred Scripture, RSV.
• Genesis II: 21-24. So the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall upon the man, and while he slept took one of his ribs and closed up its place with flesh; and the rib which the LORD God had taken from the man he made into a woman and brought her to the man. Then the man said, “This at last is bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh; she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man. ”Therefore a man leaves his father and his mother and cleaves to his wife, and they become one flesh."
• Matthew V: 31-32. It was also said ‘Whoever divorces his wife, let him give her a certificate of divorce.' But I say to you that every one who divorces his wife, except on the ground of unchastity, makes her an adulteress; and whoever marries a divorced woman commits adultery.
• Matthew XIX: 3-9. And Pharisees came up to him and tested him by asking, ‘Is it lawful to divorce one's wife for any cause?’ He answered, ‘Have you not read that he who made them from the beginning made them male and female, and said, For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one [flesh]? So they are no longer two but one [flesh]? What therefore God has joined together, let not man put asunder.' They said to him, ‘Why then did Moses command one to give a certificate of divorce, and to put her away?’ He said to them, ‘For your hardness of heart Moses allowed you to divorce your wives, but from the beginning it was not so. And I say to you: whoever divorces his wife, except for unchastity, and marries another, commits adultery.'
• Mark X: 2-12. And Pharisees came up and in order to test him asked, ‘Is it lawful for a man to divorce his wife?’ He answered them, ‘What did Moses command you?’ They said, ‘Moses allowed a man to write a certificate of divorce, and to put her away.' But Jesus said to them, ‘For your hardness of heart he wrote you this commandment. But from the beginning of creation, God made them male and female. For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one [flesh]. So they are no longer two but one [flesh]. What therefore God has joined together, let not man put asunder.' And in the house the disciples asked him again about this matter. And he said to them, ‘Whoever divorces his wife and marries another, commits adultery against her; and if she divorces her husband and marries another, she commits adultery.'
• Luke XVI: 18. Every one who divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery, and he who marries a woman divorced from her husband commits adultery.
Scholarly monographs.
• Perry Cahall, The Mystery of Marriage a theology of the body and the sacrament (Hillenbrand Books, 2016) 490 pp.
• Cormac Burke (Irish prelate, 1927-), The Theology of Marriage Personalism, Doctrine, and Canon Law, (2015) 254 pp.
• R. Dodaro, ed., Remaining in the Truth of Christ Marriage and Communion in the Catholic Church (Ignatius, 2014) 324 pp.
• Ramón García de Haro (Spanish priest, 1931-1996), Marriage in the Documents of the Magisterium a course in the theology of marriage (Ignatius, 1993) 435 pp. W. May trans. of Haro’s Matrimonio & Famiglia nei Documenti del Magisterio corso di teologia matrimoniale (1989).
• Urbano Navarrete [Cortés] (Italian Jesuit, 1920-2010), Structura iuridica matrimonii secundum Concilium Vaticanum II: momentum iuridicum amoris conjugalis (Gregoriana, no date) 155 pp., reprinted from Periodica 56 (1967) 357-383, 554-578, and 57 (1968) 131-167, 169-216.
• Edward Schillebeeckx (Belgian Dominican, 1914-2009), Marriage: Human Reality and Saving Mystery, in 2 vols., (Sheed & Ward, 1965), Smith trans. of Schillebeeckx's Het Huwelijk: aardse werkelijkheid en heilsmysterie (1963).
Thesis. Pierluigi Paoletti (=, =), Il sacramento del matrimonio secondo l'insegnamento di Adriano VI, (Salesianum diss. 458, 2009) 304 pp.
▲ Special topic: The Family.
Papal.
• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), let. Gratissimam sane (02 feb 1994), AAS 86 (1994) 868-925. English here. Summary: Pastoral letter to families. Cites: ≠.
• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. exh. Familiaris consortio (22 nov 1981), AAS 74 (1982) 81-191. English here. Summary: Examination of the marriage and family in the life and mission of the Church. Cites: (1065), (1063), (1108).
Dicasterial.
• Pont. Council for the Family (Trujillo), doc. Uno dei fenomeni (26 jul 2000), EV 19 (2000) 604-651. English here. Summary: Discussion of pastoral issues related to marriage, family, and 'de facto' unions. Cites: 1055.
• Pont. Council for the Family (Trujillo), decl. I mezzi (17 mar 2000). English here. Summary: Condemnation of a resolution of the European Parliament making 'de facto' unions, including same-sex unions, equal to the family (though without text of the resolution itself it is difficult to say what exactly was at issue therein). Cites: ≠.
• International Theological Commission, "Propositions on the Doctrine of Christian Marriage" (1977), ITC Texts and Documents I: 163-185. Summary: Overview of Church teaching on marriage. Cites: ≠.
Doctoral dissertation.
• Miguel Ángel Escribano Arráez (≈ Franciscan, 1967-), La Iglesia frente al desarrollo del derecho de familia en España, (Antonianum diss. 148, 2009) lvi-108 pp.
Scholarly monograph.
• John McAreavey (Irish prelate, 1949-), The Canon Law of Marriage and the Family (Four Courts, 1997). Reviews: J. Beal, The Jurist 57 (1997) 606-607; L. Robitaille, Studia Canonica 32 (1998) 557-559.
▲ Special topic. Roman and Eastern Canon Law issues in marriage.
Doctoral dissertations.
• Benon Farcas (Romanian priest, ≈), The Canonical Form of Marriage in Latin Law and in Oriental Law: a Comparative Study with References to the Application of Catholic-Byzantine Law to Selected Pastoral Concerns in Eastern Europe, (CUA diss. 576, 2010) 332 pp. Dissertation here. Abstract at Jurist 70 (2010) 521-522 and at Jurist 71 (2011) 477-478.
• Berchmans Kodackal (Indian Syro-Malabar priest, 1951-), The validity of inter-Church marriages in India - a comparative study of the Latin and the Oriental legislation, (SPU/USP Doctoral dissertations diss., 2000) 246 pp. Abstract and/or dissertation here.
• Grzegorz Kadzioch (Polish priest, 1962-), Il ministro del sacramento del matrimonio nella tradizione e nel diritto canonico latino e orientale, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 22, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-769-2) 276 pp. PUG summary here.
• Patrick Connolly (Irish priest, 1962-), The nature of marriage as proposed in the Codex iuris canonici and in the Codex canonum Ecclesiarum orientalum, (SPU/USP Doctoral dissertations diss., 1995) 299 pp. Abstract and/or dissertation here.
▲ Special topic. Marriage in certain cultures or nations.
Doctoral dissertations.
• Tadeusz Oblak (Polish Jesuit, 1922-2006), Marriage law in Japan and its relation to natural law, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 3970, 1993) xii-155 pp (part). Oblak biograph.
• Marc De Mûelenaere (Belgian / South African priest, 1943), The canonical significance of marital fidelity among the Bantu of South Africa, (SPU/USP Doctoral dissertations diss., 1985) 277 pp. Abstract and/or dissertation here. Review: J. Huels, The Jurist 47 (1987) 611-612.
Licentiate thesis(es). The concept of marriage in Maltese civil law and in canon law, (Malta MA thesis, 2013). Abstract and/or thesis here. • Joseph Xiaobing Chen, “A Comparative Study of the Concepts of Marriage in the Chinese Culture and in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2001).
► Topic in general, as follows:
Scholarly contributions. Anton Stankiewicz, “The canonical significance of marital communion”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 201-216. • Bernard de Lanversin, “Vatican II and marriage the sacred foundation of the order of creation in natural marriage”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) II: 177-200. • Luigi De Luca, “The New Law on Marriage”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 827-851. • Ginesio Mantuano, “Elementum amoris e nuevo modello di matrimonio canonico”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 989-1001. • Mario Pompedda, “Annotazioni sul diritto matrimoniale nel nuovo Codice canonico [consenso matrimoniale e impedimenti]”, in Il Matrimonio (1984) 13-165.
►Topic by canon, as follows:
CIC 1055; marriage and matrimony. ▪ Codex Vigens.
▼ Sub-topic, Canon 1055 § 1, definition of marriage.
Thesis. M'Annunziate Grech, The 'Bonum Coniugum' in the Light of the Augustinian Bona, (Malta MA thesis, 2013).
▼ Sub-topic, Canon 1055 § 2, sacramentality of Christian marriage (holy Matrimony).
Papal.
• Leo XIII (reg. 1878-1903), enc. Arcanum divinae sapientiae (10 feb 1880), Acta Sanctae Sedis 12 (1880) 385-402. Eng. trans. in C. Carlen ed., The Papal Encyclicals, in 5 vols. (Pierian Press, 1990) II: 29-40, or here.
• Pius XI (reg. 1922-1939), enc. Casti connubii (31 dec 1930), Acta Apostolicae Sedis 22 (1930) 539-592, et Acta Apostolicae Sedis 22 (1930) 604. Eng. trans. in C. Carlen ed., The Papal Encyclicals, in 5 vols. (Pierian Press, 1990) III: 391-414, or here.
• Paul VI (reg. 1963-1978), enc. Humanae vitae (25 jul 1968), Acta Apostolicae Sedis 60 (1968) 481-503. Eng. trans. in C. Carlen ed., The Papal Encyclicals, in 5 vols. (Pierian Press, 1990) IV: 223-233, or here.
Scholarly monograph.
Scholarly contribution.
Doctoral dissertations.
Licentiate thesis(es).
Other. =
• Kevin Schembri (Maltese priest, 1981-), The permanence of the matrimonial bond in the tradition of the Eastern Orthodox Church, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 6572, 2017) 145 pp (part). Monograph: id., Oikonomia, Divorce and Remarriage in the Eastern Orthodox Tradition (Edizione Orientalia Christiana 2017) 327 pp. Schembri Biograph.
• = obert Fas ► Topic in general.i, "The ends of marriage according to the 1917 and the 1983 Codes of Canon Law in light of Vatican II", Antiphon 18 (2014) 32-47. Summary: Defends continuity of Church teaching on the ends of marriage by arguing that 'procreation and education of children' is the the end of marriage qua natural institution while 'good of the spouses' (sanctification) is end of marriage qua sacrament.
• Pierluigi Paoletti (≈, ≈), Il sacramento del matrimonio secondo l'insegnamento di Adriano VI, (Salesianum diss. 458, 2009) 304 pp.
CIC 1056; essential properties of marriage. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Scholarly monograph. Christian Brugger (American layman, 1964-), The Indissolubility of Marriage and the Council of Trent (CUA, 2017) 295 pp.
Scholarly contribution. Carlo Caffarra, “Sacramental ontology and the indissolubility of marriage”, in Remaining in the Truth (2014) 166-180. • Walter Brandmüller, “Unity and indissolubility of marriage: from the middle ages to the Council of Trent”, in Remaining in the Truth (2014) 129-147.
CIC 1057; juridic character of consent that makes marriage. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. John Ford (American Jesuit, 1902-1989), The Validity of Virginal Marriage, (Gregorian theology diss. 149, 1938) ix-139 pp. Review: S. Alvarez-Menendez, Ius Pontificium 20 (1940) 61. Note: On the place of Ford in moral theology, see Eric Genilo, John Cuthbert Ford, SJ: Moral Theologian at the End of the Manualist Era (Georgetown, 2007) xv-217 pp.
Lic
• Giordano Caberletti (Italian priest, ≈), L'oggetto essenziale del consenso coniugale nel matrimonio canonico: Studio storico-giuridico sul pensiero di Tomas Sanchez, (Gregorian diss. 3310, 1985) 199 pp. Note: Caberletti is an auditor, Roman Rota, since 1996, here.
CIC 1058; all not prohibited by law can contract marriage, as follows:
Thesis. George May, "The presumption of fitness to marry: from Roman law to the 1917 Code of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).
CIC 1059; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1060; marriage possesses the favor of law. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Scholarly contribution. Elissa Rinere, “A few reflections on Canon 1060”, in Art of the Good (2002) 235-250.
CIC 1061; consummation of marriage. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations. John Ford (American Jesuit, 1902-1989), The Validity of Virginal Marriage, (Gregorian theology diss. 149, 1938) ix-139 pp. Review: S. Alvarez-Menendez, Ius Pontificium 20 (1940) 61. Note: On the place of Ford in moral theology, see Eric Genilo, John Cuthbert Ford, SJ: Moral Theologian at the End of the Manualist Era (Georgetown, 2007) xv-217 pp. Adolfo Dacanáy (Filipino Jesuit, ≈), The meaning of 'matrimonium ratum': a study of the concept in the Corpus Juris Canonici, among some decretists and decretalists (1140-1340) and five medieval theologians, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 3831, 1988) xi-220 pp. Manuel Avila Castañeda (Columbian Redemptorist, 1928-2017), La consumación conyugal indisoluble: Según s. Buenaventura, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 2912, 1979) 79 pp (part).
Scholarly monograph. Donald Asci (American layman, 1972-), The Conjugal Act as a Personal Act (Ignatius, 2002) 364 pp.
CIC 1062; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1063; general pastoral preparation for wedding and marriage, as follows:
Dicasterial.
• Sacred Cong. for Rites (Gut), decr. Ordo celebrandi Matrimonium (19 mar 1969), Notitiae 5 (1969) 203. Eng. trans. = Summary: Promulgation of first post-conciliar rite of marriage. Cites: ≠.
Liturgical. =
• Sacred Cong. for Rites, Ordo celebrandi Matrimonium, (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1969) 39 pp. Eng. trans. =.
editio typica altera (19 mar 1990),, 1991 =Eng. trans., Rite of Marriage, International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 1969.
CIC 1064; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1065; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1066; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1067; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1068; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1069; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1070; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1071; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1072; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1073; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1074; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1075; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1076; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1077; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1078; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1079; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1080; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1081; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1082; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1083; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1084; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1085; No supplemental entries.
Omnium 1086; disparity of cult and marriage. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1086; disparity of cult and marriage. ▪ Codex Vigens.
CIC 1087; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1088; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1089; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1090; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1091; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1092; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1093; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1094; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1095; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1096; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1097; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1098; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1099; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1100; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1101; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1102; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1103; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1104; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1105; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1106; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1107; No supplemental entries.
De concordia 1108; near-exceptionless imposition of canonical form for marriage. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1108; general imposition of canonical form for marriage. ▪ Codex Vigens.
CIC 1108; general imposition of canonical form for marriage. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Scholarly monograph. Giuseppe Di Mattia (Italian Franciscan, 1920-2014), La forma canonica del matrimonio: revisione radicale , (Edizione Paoline, 1972) 155 pp. Di Mattia biograph.
Doctoral dissertations. Emílio Sumbelelo (Angloan priest, 1964-), A relevância jurídica das testemunhas comuns na forma de celebreção do matrimónio até ao decreto"Tametsi": estudo histórico-juridíco, (Urbanianum Doctoral dissertations diss., 2006) 245 pp. Sumbeleo Biograph.
Thesis. Richard Ryan, “Criteria for judging the validity of clandestine marriages in the Corpus Iuris Canonici: the distinction between marriage and concubinage”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
De concordia 1109; general qualifications of official witness. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1109; general qualifications of official witness. ▪ Codex Vigens.
CIC 1110; No supplemental entries.
De concordia 1111; delegation of faculties to serve as official witness marriage. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1111; delegation of faculties to serve as official witness marriage. ▪ Codex Vigens.
De concordia 1112; laity as official witness. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1112; laity as official witness. ▪ Codex Vigens.
CIC 1113; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1114; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1115; No supplemental entries.
De concordia 1116; extraordinary form of marriage. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1116; extraordinary form of marriage. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Omnium 1117; subjects of canonical form for marriage. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1117; subjects of canonical form for marriage. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Thesis. William Vohsing, “Defection by formal act: searching for the meaning of a new canonical institute”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).
► Special topics. Civil marriage.
Dicasterial.
• PCLT (≠), adnot. Circa validitatem matrimoniorum civilium [in Cazastania] (13 mai 2003), Communicationes 35 (2003) 197-210 (Italian). Summary: As titled, recognition of civil marriages between various persons, including Catholcw and Orthodox, must be examined on a case-by-case basis. Cites: CIC 0019, 1055, 1057, 1060, 1100, (1108), 1116, 1673. / CCEO 0781, 0823, 0832, 1359.
Doctoral dissertations. Richard Ryan (≈, ≈), The Canonical Status of Marriages Attempted Before Civil Authorities: A Historical Analysis from the Council of Trent to the 1983 Code, (CUA diss. 529, 1989) 305 pp. Abstract at Jurist 49 (1989) 719-720. • Samuel Rodrigues (≈, ≈), A polémica sobre o casamento civil em Portugal: Estudo histórico-jurídico, (Gregorian Doctoral dissertations diss. 3001, 1981) 67 pp (part).
Scholarly contribution. Antonio Arza Arteaga, “Bautizados en la Iglesia católica no obligados a la forma canónica del matrimonio problemas que presenta”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 897-930. José Castano, "Il Consenso e la Forma canonica", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 362-374.
CIC 1118; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1119; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1120; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1121; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1122; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1123; No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 6. Mixed Marriages, cc. 1124-1129.
► Topic in general.
Licentiate theses. Selvarajan Dasan, “The evolution of norms regarding mixed marriages since the 1917 Code”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1997). • Terence Nolan, “The development of the law on mixed marriages from the 1917 Code to the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989). • Cecelia Bennett, “Mixed marriages in the US: A study of the U. S. implementing statement on mixed marriages”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981)
Scholarly contribution. Ladislas Örsy, “Ecumenism and Marriage”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 1041-1046.
► Topic by canon.
Omnium 1124; requirements of permission for mixed marriage. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1124; requirements of permission for mixed marriage. ▪ Codex Vigens.
CIC 1124; requirements of permission for mixed marriage. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Licentiate theses. Mark Campbell, “Pastoral care for mixed marriages: canonical prescriptions and practice from the 1917 code through Matrimonia mixta”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993). • William Vohsing, “Defection by formal act: searching for the meaning of a new canonical institute”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991). =placement?
CIC 1125; conditions for permission for mixed marriage. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Thesis. John Brown, “The evolution of the pre-nuptial promises in mixed marriages from the 1917 Code to the new Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992). • Phairojana Somngam, “The promises required for a dispensation from the impediment of disparity of cult”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).
CIC 1126; role of episcopal conference. ▪ Codex Vigens.
De concordia 1127; canonical form in various mixed marriage situations. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1127; canonical form in various mixed marriage situations. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Thesis. Edward Hankiewicz, "The form of marriage in the revised Code of Canon Law, Canons 1108-1123, 1127: brief historical review and comparison with previous legislation", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).
CIC 1128; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1129; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1130; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1131; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1132; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1133; No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 8. Effects of marriage, cc. 1134-1140.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1134; the conjugal bond. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Sacred Scripture, RSV.
• Ephesians V: 21-33. Be subject to one another out of reverence for Christ. Wives, be subject to your husbands, as to the Lord. For the husband is the head of the wife as Christ is the head of the church, his body, and is himself its Savoir. As the church is subject to Christ, so let wives also be subject in everything to their husbands. Husbands, love your wives, as Christ loved the church and gave himself up for her, that he might sanctify her, having cleansed her by the washing of water with the word, that he might present the church to himself in splendor, without spot or wrinkle or any such thing, that she might be holy and without blemish. Even so husbands should love their wives as their own bodies. He who loves his wife loves himself. For no man ever hates his own flesh, but nourishes and cherishes it, as Christ does the church, because we are members of his body. "For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh. " This is a great mystery, and I mean in reference to Christ and the church. However, let each one of you love his wife as himself, and let the wife see that she respects her husband.
Scholarly contribution. Jean Bernard, “The conjugal bond in the Code of Canon Law”, in Ius Sequitur (1991) 160-172. • Jean Bernhard, “À propos de la nature du lien conjugal”, in Unico (1991) 93-114. • William O’Connell, “Prosequitur lamentatio vinculi”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 377-387 (English text).
CIC 1135; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1136; parental rights and duties. ▪ Codex Vigens.
CIC 1137; legitimacy of children born of valid or putative marriage. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Thesis. J. Reynolds, “Illegitimacy: a comparison of its meaning and its effects in the 1917 and 1983 Codes”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).
CIC 1138; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1139; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1140; No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 9. Separation of spouses, cc. 1141-1155.
► Topic in general.
Scholarly contribution. Bruno Prevot, "Separazione dei coniugi Convalidazione del matrimonio, Capo IX e X del Titolo VII del libro IV, Parte I nuovo CIC ", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 395-408.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1141; ratified and consummated marriage is dissolved only by death. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Scholarly monograph. Christian Brugger (American layman, 1964-), The Indissolubility of Marriage and the Council of Trent, (CUA, 2017) 295 pp.
CIC 1142; dissolution of non-sacramental and ratified-non-consummated marriages by Roman Pontiff. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Comments: I distinguish between “Petrines” in cases of non-sacramental marriages and “papal dissolutions” in regard to non-consummated marriages but most canonists do not make that distinction and Canons 1142 and 1150 seem unconcerned about it as well, doubtless because the authority acting in both cases is the Roman Pontiff.
Scholarly contribution. W. Kowal,"Dissolution of the Bond", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 9-19. • W. Kowal,"Ratified and Consummated Marriage", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 21-28. • W. Kowal & W. Woestman,"Dissolution of a Ratified and Non-Consummated Marriage", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 29-53. • W. Kowal,"Dissolution of a Marriage in Favor of the Faith", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 81. • W. Woestman,"History of Dissolution of a Marriage in Favor of the Faith Cases", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 82-130. • Benedetto Marchetta, “Il processo ‘super matrimonio rato et non consummato’ nel nuovo Codice di Diritto Canonico”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 405-430.
Note: Dissolution of non-consummated Christian marriage consequent to religious profession (see 1917 CIC 1119) did not survive into the 1983 Code but is unquestionably effective since its definition at Trent.
CIC 1143; introductory norms on Pauline Privilege. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Sacred Scripture, RSV.
• I Corinthians VII: 12-15. To the rest I say, not the Lord, that if any brother has a wife who is an unbeliever, and she consents to live with him, he should not divorce her. If any woman has a husband who is an unbeliever, and he consents to live with her, she should not divorce him. For the unbelieving husband is consecrated through his wife, and the unbelieving wife is consecrated through her husband. Otherwise, your children would be unclean, but as it is they are holy. But if the unbelieving partner desires to separate, let it be so; in such a case the brother or sister is not bound. For God has called us to peace.
Scholarly contribution. W. Woestman, "Pauline Privilege", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 55-71.
Thesis. John O’Neill, “The preparation of marriage cases involving Pauline Privilege”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).
CIC 1144; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1145; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1146; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1147; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1148; retention of only one spouse upon baptism. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Thesis. Joseph Koury, "The constitution of Canon 1125: historical study", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).
Scholarly contribution. W. Woestman, "Sixteenth Century Provisions for Polygamous Marriages", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 73-80.
CIC 1149; possible second marriage after baptism in wake of captivity or persecution. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations. Joseph Koury (American Jesuit, † 2021), Three Sixteenth Century Constitutions on the Dissolution of Marriage: A Study on Lawmaking and the Uses of Law, (CUA diss. 517, 1985) 382 pp. Abstract at Jurist 45 (1985) 667-668.
Thesis. Joseph Koury, "The constitution of Canon 1125: historical study", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).
CIC 1150; "In a doubtful matter the privilege of the faith possess the favor of law. " ▪ Codex Vigens.
Comment: I distinguish between “Petrines” in cases of non-sacramental marriages and “papal dissolutions” in regard to sacramental marriages but most canonists do not make that distinction and Canons 1142 and 1150 seem unconcerned about it as well, doubtless because the authority acting in both cases is the Roman Pontiff.
Dicasterial. Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Šeper), instr. Ut notum est (06 dec 1973), Enchiridion Vaticanum 4: 1786-1799. Eng. trans. =. Summary: Procedures for applying for dissolution of certain kinds of marriages, replaced norms from =. Cites: ≠.
Doctoral dissertations.
Thesis. Stephen Roszel, “The dissolution of marriage in favor of the faith according to the 1973 norms Ut notum est”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 9, Article 2. Separation with the bond enduring, cc. 1151-1155.
► Topic in general.
Thesis. Michael Rosswurm, "The separation canons revisited, " (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).
Scholarly contributions. Edward Peters, "Do Catholics need ecclesiastical permission to divorce?" Fellowship of Catholic Scholars Quarterly 40/1-2 (Spring-Summer, 2017) 61-64. Article here. • W. Woestman, "Separation while the Bond Endures", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 131-144. • Carmelo de Diego-Lora, “Medidas pastorales previas en las causas de separación conyugal”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 881-895. • Carmelo de Diego Lora, “Las causas de separación de cónyuges según el nuevo Código”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 389-403. • Bruno Prevot, "Separazione dei coniugi Convalidazione del matrimonio, Capo IX e X del Titolo VII del libro IV, Parte I nuovo CIC ", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 395-408.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1151; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1152; adultery as grounds for terminating conjugal living. ▪ Codex Vigens.
CIC 1153; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1154; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1155; No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 10. Convalidation of marriage, cc. 1156-1165.
► Topic in general.
Scholarly contributions. Kevin Matthews, “Validations or retroactive validations? That is the question”, in Unico (1991) 133-146. • Bruno Prevot, "Separazione dei coniugi Convalidazione del matrimonio, Capo IX e X del Titolo VII del libro IV, Parte I nuovo CIC ", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 395-408.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 10, Article 1. Simple Convalidation, cc. 1156-1160.
► Topic in general.
Scholarly contribution. W. Woestman & W. Kowal, "Validation of Marriage", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 145-167.
Thesis. Stephen Zigrang, "The simple convalidation of marriage: texts, analysis, and commentary on the canons of the 1917 and 1983 Codes of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1156; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1157; renewal of consent as an act of the will. ▪ Codex Vigens.
CIC 1158; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1159; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1160; No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 10, Article 2. Radical sanation, cc. 1161-1165. =s
► Topic in general.
Scholarly contribution. W. Woestman, "Sanatio in radice", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 169-179.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1161; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1162; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1163; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1164; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1165; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1166; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1167; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1168; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1169; clerics' role in consecrations, dedications, and blessings. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Resource. ICEL, Book of Blessings: for study and comment by the bishops of the member and associate-member conferences of the International Commission on English in the Liturgy, (ICEL, 1987) 540 pp. Summary: Draft English translations of Roman Ritual's Book of Blessings (1984).
CIC 1170; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1171; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1172; exorcism. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Liturgical. Cong. for Divine Worship (=), De exorcismis et supplicationibus quibusdam, (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1999), 84 pp.
CIC 1173; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1174; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1175; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1176; duty to provide ecclesiastical funerals, description of same, & cremation. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Dicasterial. Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, decr. Ritibus exsequiarum (15 aug 1969), Notitiae 5 (1969) 423-424. Eng. trans. in DOL 1067-1068. Summary: Promulgation of rite of rite of funerals.
Liturgical.
• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, Ordo exsequiarum, (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1969) 89 pp. Eng. trans. =.
CIC 1177; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1178; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1179; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1180; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1181; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1182; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1183; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1184; privation of funerals. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Thesis. Gerard Herbert, “The denial of ecclesiastical burial”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987). • Joseph Perry, “The denial of ecclesiastical burial: an update since the [1917] Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).
Resource. Peters wbp, Funeral controversies, here.
CIC 1185; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1186; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1187; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1188; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1189; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1190; respect for relics and images. ▪ Codex Vigens.
▲ Special topic. Alleged apparitions and/or allocutions.
Dicasterial. Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), doc. Normae quoad proceduram in discernendis opinabilibus apparitionibus necnon revelantionibus datae (14 dec 2011), AAS 104 (2012) 497-504 (Italian). English here. Summary: Republication of CDF 1978 norms on apparitions. Cites: ≠.
Doctoral dissertation. Andrew Kingham (≈, ≈), The Norms for Judging Alleged Apparitions and Private Revelations, (SPU/USP Doctoral dissertations diss., 2007) v-250 pp. Abstract here.
CIC 1191; definition of a vow and authorization to make them. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. Innaiah Govindu (Indian priest, ≈), The essential elements of marriage: a juridical analysis of canons 1055 § 1 and 1191 § 2, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 211, 2001) xiv-242 pp (part).
CIC 1192; public, private, solemn, simple, personal, real, and mixed vows. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Thesis. Audrey Straub, "Religious vows: a comparison of the simple and solemn in the 1917 Code with the public perpetual vow in the 1983 Code", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).
CIC 1193; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1194; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1195; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1196; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1197; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1198; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1199; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1200; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1201; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1202; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1203; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1204; No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 3, Title 1. Sacred places, cc. 1205-1243.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertation.
►
Topic by canon.
CIC 1205; definition of sacred place. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Dicasterial. Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (=), decr. Dedicationis ecclesiae (29 mai 1977), Notitiae 13 (1977) 364-365. Eng. trans. in DOL 1368. Summary: Promulgating the rites for dedication of churches and altars.
Liturgical. Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, Ordo dedicationis ecclesia et altaris (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1977) 159 pp.
CIC 1206; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1207; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1208; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1209; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1210; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1211; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1212; No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1. Churches, cc. 1214-1222. =s
► Topic in general.
Thesis. Michael Foster, “The sacred in relation to a church building: a canonical evaluation”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1213; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1214; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1215; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1216; architecture and repair of churches. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation.
Thesis. James Burke, "Canonical legislation governing the renovation of church buildings", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).
CIC 1217; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1218; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1219; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1220; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1221; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1222; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1223; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1224; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1225; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1226; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1227; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1228; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1229; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1230; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1231; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1232; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1233; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1234; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1235; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1236; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1237; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1238; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1239; No supplemental entries.
Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 5. Cemeteries, cc. 1240-1243.
► Topic in general.
Thesis. Benedict Nguyen, "The establishment and administration of Catholic cemeteries in the Diocese of La Crosse", (CUA licentiate thesis, 2002) vi-60 pp.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1240; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1241; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1242; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1243; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1244; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1245; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1246; Sundays and holy days of obligation. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Scholarly monograph. Adolf Adam (German ≈, 1912-2005), The Liturgical Year: its history and its meaning after the reform of the liturgy (Pueblo, 1981) 308 pp., M. O’Connell trans. of Adam’s Das Kirchenjahr mitfeiern: siene Geschichte und seine Bedeutung nach der Liturgieeneurung (1979).
Licentiate theses. Nikolaus Schöch, (Austrian Franciscan, 1960-), Die Frage der Reduktion der Feiertage bei Benedikt XIV: eine rechtshistorische Untersuchung, (Antonianum diss. 93, 1994) xli-237 pp. • William Kulas, "Historical summary of legislation on holydays for the Latin Church up to the Pio-Benedictine Code", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).
CIC 1247; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1248; satisfaction of Sunday Mass obligation and alternatives when impossible. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Thesis. Peter Polando, “The right and obligation of the layperson to lead Sunday celebrations in the absence of an ordained minister”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994). • Michael Henchal, “Sunday assemblies in the absence of a priest”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).
Book IV, Part 3, Title 2, Chapter 2. Days of penance, cc 1249-1253. =s
► Topic in general.
Thesis. Paschal Scotti, “The times of fasting in the early Church”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1249; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1250; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1251; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1252; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1253; conference of bishops authority over observance of fast and abstinence. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Thesis. Michael Gutsell, “The reform of penitential observance according to Paenitemini”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).
Book V, Temporal Goods. =s
▲ Special topic. Civilly incorporated apostolates.
Doctoral dissertation.
Scholarly contributions. Nichols Cafardi, “The higher educational apostolate in the United States: canonical and civil law aspects”, in Civilly Incorporated Apostolates (1998) 19-40. • Michael Carrager, “Some concerns of Book V apropos charitable endeavor”, in Civilly Incorporated Apostolates (1998) 41-63. • Mark Chopko, “Control of and administration for separately-incorporated works of the diocesan church: a constitutional, statutory, and juridical evaluation of the experiences of U. S. dioceses”, in Civilly Incorporated Apostolates (1998) 65-95. • Joy Flowers Conti, “Liability issues for related Church entities”, in Civilly Incorporated Apostolates (1998) 97-179. • Melanie di Pietro, “The interfacing of canonical principles and American law in the negotiation of joint ventures between Church-related and non-Church-related corporations”, in Civilly Incorporated Apostolates (1998) 181-229. • Sharon Holland, “Canonical reflections on civilly incorporated apostolates”, in Civilly Incorporated Apostolates (1998) 325-341.
►Topic in general.
Master theses. Wilfred Agubuchie, A Comparative Study of the Systems of Church Financing in Nigeria (Enugu Dioceses) and Germany in the Light of the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2013) xx-58 pp. • Amadeus McKevitt,"The canons on alienation in Book V of the 1983 Code of Canon Law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984)
Scholarly contribution(s). Istevan Mester,"I beni temporali della Chiesa (le novità apportate dal nuovo Codice)", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 296-306. • Adam Maida, “The Code of Canon Law of 1983 and the Property of the Local Church”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 743-753.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1254; basic assertion of ecclesiastical property rights and purposes for temporal goods. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Thesis. Paul Barber, “The Tenure of Ecclesiastical Property in the Dioceses of England and Wales according to English Law and Canon Law”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2009).
CIC 1255; capacity of juridic persons in regard to temporal goods. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Thesis. Benjamin Fiiriter (Ghana priest, ≈), The temporal goods of the particular Church in the 1983 Code: acquisition, administration and alienation, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2009) viii-233 pp.
CIC 1256; under stewardship of Roman Pontiff, ownership of goods belongs to juridic person. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Scholarly contribution. Joseph Fox, “Reflections on canon law about ecclesiastical institutions and property in the United States”, in Administration of Property (2001) 51-81.
CIC 1257; public and private juridic personality. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Thesis. William King (American priest, ≈), Public and private juridic personality: a comparative legal analysis, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5061, 2002) 355 pp. King biograph.
CIC 1258; No supplemental entries.
Book V, Title 1. Acquisition of goods, cc. 1259-1272. =s
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1259; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1260; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1261; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1262; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1263; arch/diocesan taxes and exactions. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Thesis. Donald Frugé, "The taxation practice of bishops in the United States", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).
CIC 1264; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1265; written permission require to beg alms. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Scholarly contribution. Michael Carragher, “The quest or the solicitation of funds in Canon 1265 of the latin Code”, in Administration of Property (2001) 83-105.
CIC 1266; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1267; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1268; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1269; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1270; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1271; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1272; No supplemental entries.
Book V, Title 2. Administration of goods, cc. 1273-1289.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertation.
• Francesco Grazian (Italian priest, 1966-), La nozione di amministrazione e di alienazione nel codice di Diritto Canonico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 55, 2002, ISBN 978-88-7652-929-0) 324 pp.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1273; stewardship of the Roman Pontiff. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation.
CIC 1274; special institute and other financial care for clerics. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations. Abílio Soares de Vasconcelos (≈, ≈), De saecularis clerici sustentatione secundum Can. 1274 § 1: um estudo histórico sistemático e uma nova proposta para o Brasil, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5398, 2005) 130 pp (part).
Thesis. Donald Downey, “The retirement of diocesan priests”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).
CIC 1275; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1276; vigilance by the ordinary. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations. Luisa Adriana Martínez Sánchez (Columbian laywoman, ≈), Ejercicio de la potestad de inspección, vigilancia y control de las personas jurídicas canónicas en Colombia, (Javeriana diss. 95, 2016) 219 pp.
CIC 1277; acts requiring consultation or consent. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations. L'amministrazione straordinaria dei beni ecclesiastici, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3741, 1993) 100 pp (part).
CIC 1278; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1279; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1280; each juridic person to have finance council or two advisors. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. Sylvestre Sanou (Burkino Faso priest, ≈), Le conseil économique du Code de droit canonique: le Canon 1280 et son actualisation dans un diocèse de Tiers Monde, (Lateran doctoral diss., 2000) iv-164 pp.
CIC 1281; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1282; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1283; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1284; description of 'good householder' duties of administrators of goods. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. Lithuanian/American priest, 1961Copyrights as Ecclesiastical Goods: an analysis of the canonization of copyrights laws, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3816, 2001) 232 pp. biograph.
Thesis. Gilbert Piette, "An analysis of the canonical administration of temporal goods on the diocesan level in the light of the three management theories", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).
CIC 1285; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1286; employment issues. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations. Nakato Noelina (Ugandan religious, 1963-), The challenges posed by Canon 1286 on Church employers: A perspective on some Religious Institutes in Uganda in relation to domestic workers, (CUEA diss. 2013, ISBN 9789966015242) xvi-191 pp. Noelina biograph.
Licentiate theses. William King, “The implications of Canon 1286 for the canonical protection of employee rights in Pennsylvania”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989). • Larry Droll, “Remuneration of the laity in church employment: Canons 231 and 1286”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).
CIC 1287; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1288; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1289; No supplemental entries.
Book V, Title 3. Contracts and especially alienation, cc. 1290-1298.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertations. Francesco Grazian (Italian priest, 1966-), La nozione di amministrazione e di alienazione nel codice di Diritto Canonico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5008, 2002, ISBN 978-88-7652-929-0) 320 pp.
• ≈Canonical and civil legal issues surrounding the alienation of Catholic health care facilities in the United States, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3805, 2000) 254 pp.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1290; domains of canon and civil law regarding contracts and alienation of property. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations. Leon Tharsius Raj (≈, ≈), The Process of Alienation and Related Concepts: rationale and procedure in canon law and secular law with particular reference to India, (KU Leuven diss., 2002) 331 pp.
Thesis. John Weber, "'Impossibility' in Roman law as it affects contracts", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).
CIC 1291; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1292; restricted alienations. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. Duane Galles (American layman, ≈), Res pretiosa as the Church’s cultural property: the origin and development of ecclesiastical legislation, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2003) ≈ pp.
Scholarly contribution. Concepción Presas Barrosa, “El patrimonio artístico eclesiástico y el nuevo Código”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 755-786.
CIC 1293; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1294; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1295; worsening patrimonial condition. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. Jerome Jung (American priest, ≈), Transactions Which May Worsen the Patrimonial Condition of a Public Juridic Person in the United States: a Study of Canon 1295, (CUA diss. 553, 1998) 380 pp. Abstract at Jurist 58 (1998) 531.
CIC 1296; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1297; provisions on leasing. . ▪ Codex Vigens.
Thesis.
• John Reynolds, “Implementation of Canon 1297 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law by the National Conference of Catholic Bishops”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).
CIC 1298; No supplemental entries.
Book V, Title 4. Pious wills and foundations, cc. 1299-1310.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertations.
• Italian laymanPie volontà, fondazioni pie e trusts: analogie, differenze e modalità applicative nell'ordinamento giuridico canonico ed italiano, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3869, 2004) 177 pp. biograph.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1299; right of persons to make bequests to pious causes. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. Brian Ferme (Australian priest, 1955-), Canon law in late medieval England: a study of William Lyndwood's Provinciale with particular reference to testamentary law, (Salesianum diss. 359, 1996) x-164 pp.
CIC 1300; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1301; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1302; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1303; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1304; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1305; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1306; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1307; No supplemental entries.
Competentias 1308; reduction of Mass obligations. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1308; reduction of Mass obligations. ▪ Codex Vigens.
CIC 1309; No supplemental entries.
Competentias 1310; ordinary's authority to reduce obligations under pious wills. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1310; ordinary's authority over reduction of obligations under wills. ▪ Codex Vigens.
CIC 1310; No supplemental entries.
Book VI, Penal Sanctions in the Church.
▲ Special topic. Proposal to reorganize Book VI of the Code.
Dicasterial.
• PCLT, doc. Praenotanda [for a proposed revision of the whole of Book VI] (no date), Communicationes 43 (2011) 317-320. Available in monograph form as Pontificium Consilium de Legum Textibus, Schema recognitionis Libri VI Codicis Iuris Canonici (Reservatum), (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 2011) 40 pp. Summary: As titled, a proposed new Book VI of the Code. Cites: 695, 1336, 1364-1389, 1717, 1718, 1720.
• J. Arrieta (PCLT), art. expl. "Influxum Cardinalis Ratzinger in recognoscendum systema poenale canonicum" [02 dec 2010], Communicationes 42 (2010) 367-375 (Italian). English here. Summary: As titled, narration of the efforts by then-Cdl. Ratzinger to modify penal procedures so as to achieve more timely resolution of penal cases at the local level and to reduce the incentive many bishops felt to treat cases warranting penal dismissal from the clerical state as instead petitions for voluntary laicization. Cites: 0006, 0381, 1342, 1362, 1364, 1367, 1370, 1387, 1389,1394, 1395, 1720. • Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela (2001).
Master thesis. Kathryn Cone, Proposal for Revision: Canons 1311 to 1399 Codex Iuris Canonici 1983, (KU Leuven MA thesis, 2008). Note: MA in ‘Society, Law, and Religion’.
► Topic in general.
Thesis. Michael Chamberlain, "The rationale for ecclesiastical penal law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).
Scholarly contribution. Giuseppe Di Mattia, "Sostanza e forma del nuovo diritto penale canonico", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 409-437.
► Topic by canon.
Pascite 1311; Church's right to coerce offending members of the Christian faithful. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1311; Church's right to coerce offending members of the Christian faithful. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1312; types of sanctions in the Church. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Sacrae 1312; types of sanctions in the Church. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Book VI, Part 1, Title 2. Penal law and precept, cc. 1313-1320.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
Pascite 1313; more favorable law to be
applied to offender.
▪ Codex Vigens. ― Olim. Sacrae 1313; more favorable law to be applied to offender. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Free Note. For examples of penalties being remitted upon the change of the substantival law underlying the penalties see, e. g., Cong. for Bishops, private reply to NCCB petition of 4 May 1977 (22 oct 1977), Canon Law Digest VIII: 1213-1214 or Origins 6/48 (19 mai 1977) 765-766, Origins 7/4 (16 jun 1977) 56, and Origins 7/23 (24 nov1977) 354, lifting the excommunication of those who, contrary to legislation of the Third Plenary Council of Baltimore (1884), attempted civil marriage after divorce; and Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith, decr. Post editam (15 nov 1966), AAS 58 (1966) 1186, Eng. trans., Canon Law Digest VI: 817-818, abrogating Canons 1399 and 2318 of the Pio-Benedictine Code (basically, the “Index of Forbidden Books”) and immediately lifting the penalties those who might have incurred censures thereunder.
Pascite 1314; deliberative and automatic penalties. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1314; deliberative and automatic penalties. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Licentiate theses. Bruce Piechocki, “The contemporary discussion of ‘latae sententiae’ penalties”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991). • Thomas Power, “‘Latae sententiae’ penalties in the 1917 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
― Free Note. Bl. Pope Pius IX effected a major reorganization of latae sententiae penalties in 1869. See Pius IX (reg. 1846-1878), con. Apostolica Sedis moderationi (12 oct 1869), Acta Sanctae Sedis 5 (1869) 287-312, also in P. Gasparri & J. Serédi, Codicis Iuris Canonici Fontes, in 9 vols., (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1923-1949) III: 24-31.
Pascite 1315; legislative authority required for new penal laws. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1315; legislative authority required for new penal laws. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1316; generally, penal laws to be uniform in city or region. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1316; generally, penal laws to be uniform in city or region. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1317; restrictions on development of penal laws. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1317; restrictions on development of penal laws. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1318; restrictions on establishment of automatic penalties and excommunications. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1318; restrictions on establishment of automatic penalties and excommunications. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1319; authority required to establish and impose penal precepts. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1319; authority required to establish and impose penal precepts. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1320; penal liability of religious. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1320; penal liability of religious. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Book VI, Part 1, Title 3. The subject liable to penal sanctions, cc. 1321-1330.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
Pascite 1321; presumption of innocence and imputability. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1321; imputability. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1322; persons habitually lacking reason cannot be punished, even if appearing sane. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1322; persons habitually lacking reason cannot be punished, even if appearing sane. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1323; factors exempting one from penal liability. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1323; factors exempting one from penal liability. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1324; factors mitigating one's penal liability. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1324; factors mitigating one's penal liability. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1325; cultivated ignorance does not mitigate penal liability. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1325; cultivated ignorance or drunkenness does not mitigate penal liability. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1326; factors increasing penal liability. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1326; factors increasing penal liability. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1327; particular law can establish additional circumstances regarding crimes. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim.
Sacrae 1327;
particular law can establish additional circumstances regarding crimes. ▪
Codex Vigens. Pascite 1328; incomplete or attempted delicts. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1328; incomplete or attempted delicts. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1329; accomplices in delicts. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1329; accomplices in delicts. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1330; requirement of manifestation of certain delicts for liability. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1330; requirement of manifestation of certain delicts for liability. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Book VI, Part 1, Title 4, Penalties and other punishments, cc. 1331-1340.
► Topic in general.
Book VI, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 1. Censures, cc. 1331-1335.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
Pascite 1331; excommunication. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1331; excommunication. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Doctoral dissertation. Joâo Corso (= Salesian, =), De obligatorietate sententiae excommunicationis vitiatae apud canonistas a medio saeculo XIV usque ad codicem iuris canonici (1350-1917), (Salesianum diss. 187, 1981) 77 pp (part).
Pascite 1332; interdict. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim.
Sacrae 1332;
interdict. ▪ Codex
Vigens. Pascite 1333; suspension. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1333; suspension. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Comment: Under Canon 1333 suspension affects only clerics in regard to their office, yet, many ecclesiastical offices can now be held by lay persons. Should not suspension from office be a penal option in regard to lay misconduct in office as well as to clerical, or, should dismissal from office be the only penal consequence applied against lay persons?
― Thesis. Gerald Bombardier, “A canonical study of rights to health care coverage for suspended priests of the Diocese of Burlington”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995). • Michael Sullivan, “The effects of suspension upon selected rights and obligations of a diocesan priest”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992). • William Duggan, “A comparison between Canons 2278-2285 of the 1917 Code of Canon Law and Canons 1333-1335 of the 1983 revised Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).
Pascite 1334; what determines extent of suspension & precept cannot establish automatic suspension. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1334; what determines extent of suspension & precept cannot establish automatic suspension. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1335; combining expiatory and censures & celebrating sacraments while under censure. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1335; celebrating sacraments while under censure. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Thesis. • Thomas Barley, “Faculties given to a priest by the law in danger of death cases”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).
Book VI, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 2. Expiatory penalties, cc. 1336-1338.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
Pascite 1336; types of expiatory penalties.
▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim.
Sacrae 1336;
types of expiatory penalties. ▪
Codex Vigens. Pascite 1337; norms regarding penalties impacting residence. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1337; norms regarding penalties impacting residence. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1338; restrictions on certain expiatory penalties. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1338; restrictions on certain expiatory penalties. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Book VI, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 3. Penal remedies and penances, cc. 1339-1340.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
Pascite 1339; warnings and rebukes. ▪
Codex Vigens. ― Olim. Sacrae 1339; warnings and rebukes. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1340; penal penances. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim.
Sacrae 1340;
penal penances. ▪
Codex Vigens.
Book VI, Part 1, Title 5. Application of penalties, cc. 1341-1352.
► Topic in general.
― Thesis. Edward Peters, “Preliminary procedural considerations in the application of ecclesiastical penalties”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).
► Topic by canon.
Pascite 1341; penalties as a last resort.
▪ Codex Vigens. ― Olim. Sacrae 1341; penalties as a last resort. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Sacred Scripture, RSV.
• Matthew XVIII: 15-17. If your brother sins against you, go and tell him his fault, between you and him alone. If he listens to you, you have gained your brother. But if he does not listen, take one or two others along with you, that every word may be confirmed by the evidence of two or three witnesses. If he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the church; and if he refuses to listen even to the church, let him be to you as a Gentile and a tax collector.
Pascite 1342; choice of judicial or administrative procedure. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1342; choice of judicial or administrative procedure. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1343; facultative penalties can be mitigated as well. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1343; facultative penalties can be mitigated as well. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1344; mitigation of preceptive penalties. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1344; mitigation of preceptive penalties. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1345; factors suggesting mitigation of penalties. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1345; factors suggesting mitigation of penalties. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1346; mitigation of penalties in light of number of delicts. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1346; mitigation of penalties in light of number of delicts. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1347; necessity of warning of penalties and repentance as withdrawing from contumacy. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim.
Sacrae 1347;
necessity of warning of penalties and repentance as withdrawing from
contumacy. ▪ Codex
Vigens. Pascite 1348; options in case no penalty is applied. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1348; options in case no penalty is applied. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1349; restrictions against imposing graver penalties in facultative situations. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1349; restrictions against imposing graver penalties in facultative situations. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1350; clerics retain a claim for support in most penal situations. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1350; clerics retain a claim for support in most penal situations. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1351; penalties follow the person. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Sacrae 1351; penalties follow the person. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1352; = . ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1352; factors calling for suspension of obligation to observe penalty. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1353; appeal of or recourse against penalty has suspensive effect. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1353; appeal of or recourse against penalty has suspensive effect. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Book VI, Part 1, Title 6. Cessation of penalties, cc. 1354-1363.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
Pascite 1354; remission and reservation of penalties. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1354; remission and reservation of penalties. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1355; authority to remit penalties established by law. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1355; authority to remit penalties established by law. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1356; authority to remit penalties established by precept. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1356; authority to remit penalties established by precept. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1357; remission of penalty in the internal forum. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1357; remission of penalty in the internal forum. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1358; withdrawal from contumacy as necessary and sufficient condition for remission of penalty. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1358; withdrawal from contumacy as necessary and sufficient condition for remission of penalty. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Particular. For an example of an excommunicate's withdrawing from contumacy, see Tissa Balasuriya, omi, "Statement of Reconciliation" (15 jan 1998), L'Osservatore Romano (Eng. ed., 21 jan 1998) =, English here. • For an example of remitting a censure, see +Nicholas Marcus Fernando (Colombo), "Decree of Reconciliation" (15 jan 1998) in L'Osservatore Romano (Eng. ed., 21 jan 1998) =, English here.
― Free Note. The remission of excommunications exchanged between Pope Paul VI and Athenagoras I in 1965 might be offered as an example of censures being vacated without their goals having been achieved. See Paul VI (reg. 1963-1978), ap. lit. Caritatis officia erga Ecclesiam Constantinopolitanam (07 dec 1965), AAS 58 (1966) 40-41. The sui generis character of Catholic-Orthodox relations, however, makes attempting to draw any canonical lessons from this incident very difficult. A better example of the gratuitous remission of censures is probably the decision made in 2009 by Benedict XVI to remit the censures of the bishops illicitly ordained by Abp. Marcel Lefebvre in 1988. See generally Edward Peters, "Benedict XVI's remission of the Lefebvrite excommunications: an analysis and alternative explanation", Studia Canonica 45 (2011) 165-189, reprinted in Canon Law Society of Great Britain & Ireland Newsletter, 172 (Dec 2012) 1, 8-29.
Pascite 1359; remission of multiple penalties. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1359; remission of multiple penalties. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1360; remissions extorted by grave fear is invalid. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1360; remissions extorted by grave fear is invalid. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1361; conditional remission and observance of confidentiality. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim.
Sacrae 1361;
conditional remission and observance of confidentiality. ▪
Codex Vigens. Pascite 1362; prescription of criminal actions and reservation of certain offenses. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1362; prescription of criminal actions and reservation of certain offenses. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Dicasterial. • Supreme Sacred Cong. of the Holy Office, instr. Crimen sollicitationis (16 mar 1962), (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis 1962) 61 pp. English here.
Pascite 1363; prescriptions of execution of penalty. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1363; prescriptions of execution of penalty. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Book VI, Part 2. Individual Delicts, cc. 1364-1399.
► Topic in general.
Book VI, Part 2, Title 1. Delicts against religion and the unity of the church, cc. 1364-1369.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
Pascite 1364; criminalizes apostasy,
heresy, and schism. ▪
Codex Vigens. ― Olim. Sacrae 1364; apostasy, heresy, and schism. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Dicasterial.
• [PCLT] (≠), Nota sulla scomunica per scisma in cui incorrono gli aderenti al movimento del Vescovo Marcel Lefebvre (24 aug 1996), Communicationes 29 (1997) 241-243, under a same-day cover letter at Communicationes 29 (1997) 239-240. Italian here. Summary: Occasional participation in Lefebvrite liturgies, whatever the moral evaluation of such acts, do not constitute the crime of schism. Cites: 1323, 1324, 1364, 1382.
Pascite 1365; criminalizes teaching against or rejecting certain doctrines. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Breviter. Pascite 1365 leaves substantially intact the discipline set out in Ad tuendam 1371; Ad tuendam 1371 itself, however, had arisen from the original Canon 1371 after it had been slightly modified by John Paul II in 1998. It is, to date, the only example of a Western canon modified twice since its original promulgation.
― Olim. Ad tuendam 1371, = criminalizes teaching against or rejecting certain doctrines. =
― ― Antehac. Sacrae 1371; criminalizes teaching against or rejecting certain doctrines. =
Pascite 1366; criminalizes recourse against acts of Roman Pontiff to ecumenical council or college of bishops. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1372; criminalizes recourse against acts of Roman Pontiff to ecumenical council or college of bishops. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1367; criminalizes non-catholic baptism of children or their education in a non-Catholic religion. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1366; criminalizes non-catholic baptism of children or their education in a non-Catholic religion. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1368; criminalizes using speeches, writings, a/o social communications for various evil ends. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1369; criminalizes using speeches, writings, a/o social communications for various evil ends. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1369; criminalizes profanation of movable a/o immovable sacred object. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1376; criminalizes profanation of movable a/o immovable sacred object. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Book VI, Part 2, Title 2. Delicts against ecclesiastical authorities and freedom of the Church, cc. 1370-1377.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
Pascite 1370; criminalizes physical force against certain ecclesiastical figures. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1370; criminalizes physical force against certain ecclesiastical figures. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1371; criminalizes assorted violations of canon law. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1393; criminalizes disregard of penal obligations. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1368; criminalizes perjury. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1372; criminalizes hindering ministry, powers, use of sacred goods, a/o electors. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1375; criminalizes hindering ministry, ecclesiastical power, use of sacred goods, a/o electors. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1373; criminalizes incitement against ecclesiastical authority. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1373; criminalizes incitement against ecclesiastical authority. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1374; criminalizes joining prohibited societies. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1374; criminalizes joining prohibited societies. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Dicasterial.
• Pontificia Commissio Codici Iuris Canonici Recognoscendo, Quinta Quaestio Specialis: De reassumptione can. 2335 vigentis C. I. C., in Congregatio Plenaria 150-168, 308-335. Synopsis: Debate over express mention of Masons in the revised Code.
• [Sacred] Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Šeper), decl. "De canonica disciplina quae sub poena excommunicationis vetat ne catholici nomen dant sectae Massonicae aliisque eiusdem generis associationibus" (17 feb 1981), AAS 73 (1981) 240-241. Summary: Reiteration of 1917 CIC 2335 levying automatic excommunication on Catholics who join Masonic organizations. Cites: (0915), (1374).
Pascite 1375; criminalizes usurpation or unjust retention of ecclesiastical office. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim.
Sacrae 1381;
usurpation or unjust retention of ecclesiastical office. ▪
Codex Vigens. Pascite 1376; delicts regarding ecclesiastical property and administration. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1377; illicit alienation of ecclesiastical property. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1377; bribery involving ecclesiastical figures and demands for certain greater fees. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1386; bribery involving ecclesiastical figures. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Book VI, Part 2, Title 3. Usurpation of ecclesiastical functions and delicts in their exercise, cc. 1378-1389.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
Pascite 1378; criminalizes abuse of or negligence in ecclesiastical office. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1389; criminalizes abuse of or negligence in ecclesiastical office. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1379; criminalizes assorted offenses against various sacraments. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1378; criminalizes grave delicts against Confession and the Eucharist. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1379; criminalizes simulation of various sacraments. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1380; criminalizes simony in sacraments. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1380; criminalizes simony in sacraments. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Catechism. CCC 2121. Simony is defined as the buying or selling of spiritual things. To Simon the magician, who wanted to buy the spiritual power he saw at work in the apostles, St. Peter responded: "Your silver perish with you, because you thought you could obtain God's gift with money!" Peter thus held to the words of Jesus: "You received without pay, give without pay. "It is impossible to appropriate to oneself spiritual goods and behave toward them as their owner or master, for they have their source in God. One can receive them only from him, without payment.
Pascite 1381; criminalizes certain participations in religious rites. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1365; criminalizes certain participations in religious rites. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Thesis. Brian Clough, “The development of the principles and norms for sacramental sharing during the Second Vatican Council”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
Pascite 1382; desecration against the Sacred Species and illicit confection. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1367; criminalizes desecration against the Sacred Species. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1383; criminalizes trafficking in Mass stipends. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1385; criminalizes trafficking in Mass stipends. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1384; criminalizes absolution of an accomplice. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1378; criminalizes grave delicts against Confession and the Eucharist. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1387; criminalizes solicitation in confession. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1385; criminalizes solicitation in Confession. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1386; criminalizes violation of the seal of, or of secrecy related to it. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1388; criminalizes violation of the seal of, or of secrecy related to Confession. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Note: The 1988 declaration of excommunication by CDF against those who record sacramental confessions, etc. seems to be a post-Code reiteration of a similar declaration made by CDF in 1973. See DOL 954-955. / See also Canon 1399.
Pascite 1387; criminalizes episcopal consecration without papal mandate. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1382; criminalizes episcopal consecration without papal mandate. ▪ Codex Vigens.
▲ Special topic: The Marcel Lefebvre case.
― Papal.
• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), let. La remissione (10 mar 2009), Communicationes 41 (2009) 27-31. English here. Summary: Benedict's explanation of his remission of Lefebvrite excommunications, apologies for how badly process was handled, and outline of current status of movement and relocation of Pontifical Commission "Ecclesia Dei" to CDF. Cites: (0331), (1383). Note: Benedict offers another version of this explanation in [Benedict XVI], Light of the World (Ignatius, 2010) 21-23, 120-123.
― Dicasterial.
• [no name], art. expl. Una testimonianza [09 jul 2009], Communicationes 41 (2009) 326-327. Summary: Commentary on Ecclesiae unitatem (2009). Summary: Comment on Benedict's lifting of excommunication against four Lefebvrite bishops. Cites: ≠.
• Secretariat of State (≠), nota A seguito (04 feb 2009), AAS 101 (2009) 145-146. Ref: Lefebvre. Summary: Comment on Benedict's lifting of excommunication against four Lefebvrite bishops. Cites: ≠.
• Secretariat of State (≠), Animadversio Secretariae Status quoad remissionem poenae excommunicationis quattor Praesulum Fraternitatis sacerdotalis Sancti Pii X (04 feb 2009), Communicationes 41 (2009) 50-51 (Italian). English here. Summary: The remission of the 1988 excommunication levied against Bp. Richard Williamson in regard to his illicit episcopal ordination, does not imply ecclesiastical endorsement of his Holocaust denial views. Cites: (0331), (1347), (1358), (1383).
• [no office], [Press Release], "Misericordia e attesa" [24 jan 2009], Communicationes 41 (2009) 95-96. Summary: Announcement of remission of excommunications in Lefebvre case. Summary: Statement to the press concerning the remission of the Lefebvrite excommunications. Cites: (1382).
• Cong. for Bishops (Re), decr. Con lettera (21 jan 2009), Communicationes 41 (2009) 94-95. English here. Summary: Remission of excommunication levied 1 jul 1988 against Fellay, Tissier de Mallerais, Williamson, and Alfonso de Galarreta, and expression of desire that full communion be achieved promptly in the future. Cites: (1347), (1358), (1364), (1382).
• [PCLT] (Herranz), not. expl. Con lettera (24 aug 1996) Communicationes 29 (1997) 239-243. Summary: Questions posed by Bp. Norbert Brunner of Sion (Switzerland) concerning the excommunication of Abp. Lefebvre et al. do not require authentic interpretation. Cites: 1364, 1382.
• Cong. for Bishops (Gantin), decr. Dominus Marcellus Lefebvre (01 jul 1988), Communicationes 20 (1988) 166. English here. Summary: Lefebvre, Fellay, Tissier de Mallerais, Williamson, and Alfonso de Galarreta are declared to have incurred excommunication for their schismatic act. Cites: 1364, 1382.
― Thesis. Gerard Murray, “The canonical status of the lay faithful associated with the late Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre and the Society of St. Pius X: are they excommunicated as schismatics?”, (Gregorian licentiate thesis, 1995).
▲ Special topic: Chinese ordinations
― Dicasterial.
• Secretariat of State (≠), Dichiarazione della Santa Sede: ordinazione episcopale nella diocesi di Shantou, provincia di Guangdong, Cina continentale (16 jul 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 534. Summary: Outlines canonical consequences of the illicit ordination of Giueseppe Huan Bingzhang. Cites: CIC 1382.
• Secretariat of State (≠), Statement of the Holy See: episcopal ordination in the diocese of Leshan, province of Sichuan, mainland China (04 jul 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 533. Summary: Outlines canonical consequences of the illicit ordination of Paul Lei Shiyin. Cites: CIC 1382.
Pascite 1388; criminalizes various illicit ordinations. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1383; criminalizes various illicit diaconal and presbyteral ordinations. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1389; criminalizes unlawful exercise of sacred ministry. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1384; criminalizes illicit performance of priestly or sacred ministry. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1390; criminalizes false
denunciation and damage to reputation. ▪
Codex
Vigens. ― Olim. Sacrae 1390; criminalizes false denunciation and damage to reputation. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1391; criminalizes use of false documents or falsified assertions. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1391; criminalizes use of false documents or falsified assertions. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1392; criminalizes abandonment of clerical ministry. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1393; criminalizes clerics illicitly in trade or business a/o other financial offenses. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1392; criminalizes clerics illicitly in trade or business. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1394; criminalizes attempted marriage by clergy and religious. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1394; criminalizes attempted marriage by clergy and religious. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Thesis. Jennifer Haselberger, “Sources of legitimisation of the Rent-A-Priest movement. An examination into the issue of 'married' priests administering the sacraments”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2004).
Pascite 1395; criminalizes certain forms of sexual misconduct by clerics. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1395; criminalizes certain forms of sexual misconduct by clerics. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Licentiate theses. Helen Costigane, “Clerical sexual misconduct: is there another way forward?”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2008). • Adrian Bell, “The Dismissal of a Priest from the Clerical State in Cases of Child Sexual Abuse: the only means of justice exercised by the Church authority according to the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1998). • Richard Shewman, “The diocesan bishop and pastoral care for victims of child sexual abuse by clergy”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995). • Robert Emery, “Clerical sexual misconduct with minors: the responsibilities of the diocesan bishop and the canonical rights of the accused”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994). • Ronald Wolf, “Clerical sexual misconduct: analysis of selected rights of clergy in light of some diocesan policy statements”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).
― Master theses. Sabrina Pfannkuche, The Use of the Sixth Commandment of the Decalogue in the Legal System of the Catholic Church, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2012) xxi-55 pp. • Aidan Prescott, A Comparative Study of the Nolan and Cumberlege Reports with Regard to Canon 1395 § 2 Cases, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2008) iv-38 pp.
Pascite 1396; criminalizes violation of clerical obligation of residence. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1396; criminalizes violation of clerical obligation of residence. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Book VI, Part 2, Title 6. Delicts against human life, dignity, and liberty, cc. 1397-1398.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
Pascite 1397; criminalizes offenses against human life and freedom, and abortion. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1397; criminalizes offenses against human life and freedom. ▪ Codex Vigens.
- and -
― Olim. Sacrae 1398; criminalizes abortion. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Licentiate theses. Robert Morrissey, “Abortion and the excommunication of Canon 1398 in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992). • John Sullivan, "De his qui aborsum procurant quaeritur an iudicentur homicidae vel non: the crime of abortion in the Corpus Iuris Canonici", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).
― Scholarly monograph. John Connery, (American Jesuit, 1913-1987), Abortion: The Development of the Roman Catholic Perspective (Loyola, 1977) 336 pp. Classic work.
Pascite 1398; criminalizes clerical sexual offenses involving minors and the vulnerable. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Pascite 1399; general penal norm. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Olim. Sacrae 1399; general penal norm. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Note: A number of canonical crimes are found outside of codified law, for example: violation of conclave secrecy, punishable by excommunication per John Paul II, ap. con. Universi Dominici Gregis (1996) nn. 58, 78, 80, 81.
Book VII, Procedures.
► Topic in general.
Scholarly contributions. Thomas Green, “Procedural law: some comparative reflections on the Latin and Eastern Codes”, in Art of the Good (2002) 103-124. • Javier Ochoa, "I processi canonici in generale", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 438-465.
Book VII, Part 1. Trials in general, cc. 1400-1500.
► Topic in general.
Monograph. Pio Pinto (Italian priest, 1941-), I processi nel Codice di diritto canonico: commento sistematico ad lib. VIII, (lev, 1993) 746 pp. Review: F. Morrisey, Studia Canonica 28 (1994) 525-526. Pinto biograph.
Scholarly contributions. Pietro Tocanel, “Le cinque parti del Libro VII I processi”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 79-89. • Zenon Grocholewski, “Panoramica sulle novità del nuovo Codice processuale canonico”, in Il Matrimonio (1984) 167-201.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1400; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1401; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1402; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1403; beatification and canonization. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations. Sonia Del Genio (≈, 1954-), Il miracolo nelle cause di beatificazione e canonizzazione, (Antonianum diss. 143, 2006) xxviii-76 pp (part).
• The role of local ordinaries in saints' causes in Benedict XIV's De servorum Dei beatificatione: a canonical-historical commentary on episcopal canonization and tolerated cults, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3736, 1993) vii-213 pp
. • Robert Sarno (American priest, ≈), Diocesan inquiries required by the legislator in the new legislation for the Causes of the Saints, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3459, 1988) xiv-143 pp.
• Fabian Veraja, Le Cause di canonizzazione dei santi commenti alla legislazione e guida pratica, (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1992) 192 pp.
• Kenneth Woodward (American layman, 1935-), Making Saints how the Catholic Church determines who becomes a saint, who doesn’t, and why (Touchstone, 1996) 461 pp. Woodward biograph.
Licentiate theses. Alfred Sutherland, “The canonization proceedings of Saint Yves, patron of lawyers (c. 1248-1303)”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995). • Philip Scarcella, “Pope Benedict XIV’s De servorum Dei beatificatione et beatorum canonizatione: a study on canonical principles and procedures”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
Other. Blogpost, 11 jul 2017.
Resource. Benedict XIV (reg. 1740-1758), Opera Omnia in Tomos XVII Distributa, (Prati: Typographia Aldina, 1839-1845), vols. I-VII, De Servorum Dei Beatificatione et Beatorum Canonizatione [1734-1738]. Classic work.
CIC 1404; "The First See is judged by no one." ▪ Codex Vigens.
Other. • Blogpost, 19 aug 2017.
CIC 1405; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1406; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1407; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1408; No supplemental entries.
Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1. Tribunal of first instance, cc. 1419-1437. =s
► Topic in general.
Scholarly contribution. Paul Wesemann, “Das erstinstanzliche Gericht und seine pastorale Aufgabe”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 91-118.
Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1, Article 1. The Judge, cc. 1419-1427.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertation. Robert Bourgon (Canadian priest, 1956-), The presiding judge: present legislation and future possibilities for marriage nullity cases, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1997) 269 pp.
Thesis. Joseph McGrath, “The qualities of a judge in church courts”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1993).
► Topic by canon.
Licentiate theses. Patrick Frawley, "The episcopal audience as the forerunner of ecclesiastical tribunals", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984). • William Sullivan, “The judicial role of the bishop”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1980-1981).
Thesis. Mark Plewka, "The office of the 'officialis' in the Corpus Iuris Canonci", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).
CIC 1421; clerical and lay judges and their qualifications. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Scholarly contribution. Roch Pagé, “Juges laïcs et exercise du pouvoir judiciaire”, in Unico (1991) 197-212.
CIC 1422; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1423; interdiocesan tribunals. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations. José Augusto Ticaqui António (Mozambican ≈, ≈), Instituição de tribunais interdiocesanos em Moçambique (cann. 1423 e 1439): uma diligência jurídico-pastoral para as causas matrimoniais no contexto da"Salus animarum", sob dimensão metajurídica do can. 1752, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2001) 161 pp.
Thesis. Paul Stefanko, “Interdiocesan tribunals in the United States”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).
Scholarly contribution. Cesare Zaggia, “I tribunali interdiocesani o regionali nella vita della Chiesa”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 119-153.
CIC 1424; single judges may use assessors. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. Charles (Kenyan priest, ≈), Monocratic tribunal as an exemption to the law: in response to the need for judicial adjudication of contentious matters in diocesan tribunals of the Kenya Episcopal Conference (can. 1425 § 4 & can 1424), (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3862, 2006) vi-149 pp.
CIC 1425; collegiate tribunals and sole judges. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. Charles (Kenyan priest, ≈), Monocratic tribunal as an exemption to the law: in response to the need for judicial adjudication of contentious matters in diocesan tribunals of the Kenya Episcopal Conference (can. 1425 § 4 & can 1424), (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3862, 2006) vi-149 pp.
CIC 1426; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1427; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1428; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1429; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1430; role of promoter of justice. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. Roberto Livraga (≈, ≈), Pubblico ministero e promotore di giustizia: profili comparati, (Salesianum diss. 487, 2001) ii-94 pp (part).
Thesis. Thomas Brundage, “The promoter of justice under the 1983 Code”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).
CIC 1431; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1432; role of defender of the bond. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations. Philippe Hallein (Belgian priest, 1972-), Le défenseur du lien dans les causes de nullité de mariage. Étude synoptique entre le code et l'Instruction Dignitas connubii fondée sur les travaux des commissions préparatoires de l'Instruction, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 83, 2009, ISBN 978-88-7839-146-8) 728 pp. Review: L. Robitaille, Jurist 71 (2011) 472-474.
Thesis. Dennis Wagner, “The defender of the bond: a principle of accountability”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).
Master thesis. The role of the defender of the bond in marriage nullity cases according to the code of Canon Law and the Instruction Dignitas connubii, (Malta MA thesis, 2012). Abstract a/o thesis, here.
CIC 1433; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1434; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1435; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1436; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1437; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1438; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1439; interdiocesan appellate tribunals. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. José Augusto Ticaqui António (Mozambican ≈, ≈), Instituição de tribunais interdiocesanos em Moçambique (cann. 1423 e 1439): uma diligência jurídico-pastoral para as causas matrimoniais no contexto da"Salus animarum", sob dimensão metajurídica do can. 1752, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2001) 161 pp.
CIC 1440; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1441; No supplemental entries.
Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 3. Tribunals of the Apostolic See, cc. 1442-1445.
▲ Special topic: Other tribunals of the Holy See.
Papal.
• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m. p. Sollicita cura (26 dec 1987), Communicationes 19 (1987) 158-161. Summary: Establishing appellate tribunal for Vicariate of Rome. Cites: CIC 1444, 1682.
▲ Special topic: The Spanish Rota.
Papal.
• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m. p. Nuntiaturae Apostolicae in Hispania (02 oct 1999), AAS 92 (2000) 5-17. Summary: Reorganization of the Spanish Rota. Cites: CIC 0184, 0185, 1156-1165, 1405, 1406, 1417, 1418, 1438, 1444, 1445, 1448, 1457, 1479, 1483, 1487, 1488, 1489, 1490, 1621, 1623, 1625, 1646, 1676, 1682, 1717, 1718, 1719, 1720, 1721, 1732, 1733, 1734, 1735.
► Topic in general.
Scholarly contribution. Zenon Grocholewski, “I tribunali apostolici”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 457-479.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1442; judicial supremacy of Roman Pontiff. ▪ Codex Vigens.
CIC 1443; Roman Rota fundamentals. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Scholarly contribution. Charles Lefebvre, “Vie et activités d’un auditeur de Rote au XV s. : Barthélemy dei Belencinis”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 155-165.
CIC 1444; Roman Rota jurisdiction. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Scholarly monographs. V. Vondenberger, ed., Rotal Jurisprudence Selected Translations (Canon Law Society of America, 2011) 301 pp. Review: J. Scheib, Jurist 72 (2012) 320-321. Order book here.
• A. Mendonça, ed., Rotal Anthology an annotated index of Rotal decisions from 1971 to 1988 (Canon Law Society of America, 1992) 771 pp. Reviews: J. Beal, Jurist 53 (1993) 453-456; L. Robitaille, Studia Canonica 28 (1994) 267-268.
Doctoral dissertations. Paolo Il cardinale Pericle Felici ed il suo contributo alla giurisprudenza rotale e alla redazione del Codex Iuris Canonici del 1983, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3873, 2006) 105 pp (part).
Scholarly monograph. Carolus Holböck (Austrian priest, 1905-1984), Tractatus de Jurisprudentia Sacrae Romanae Rotae 1909-1946, (Verlag Styria, 1957) 400 pp. Summary: Case summaries of numerous Rotal cases.
Resources. Roman Rota I, here, and Roman Rota II, here.
CIC 1445; Apostolic Signatura. ▪ Codex Vigens.
▼ Sub-topic for Canon 1445, Apostolic Signatura: Fundamentals.
Papal.
• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m. p. Antiqua ordinatione (21 jun 2008), AAS 100 (2008) 513-538. English, here. Summary: Operational norms for the Apostolic Signatura. Cites: CIC 1148, 1624. / CCEO 1106, 1305.
Dicasterial.
• Supreme Tribunal Apostolic Signatura (Mamberti), circ. let. Inter munera quae (30 jul 2016), 108 AAS (2016) 948-953. Summary: Norms for local tribunal reports to Signatura. Cites: CIC 1362, 1445, 1649, 1676 / CCEO 1334, 1335, 1336.
Doctoral dissertations. Thomas Rajamanicam (Indian priest, 1969-), The apostolic signatura in the Church's ministry of justice, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2006) xvi-270 pp.
Scholarly monograph. P. Bonnet & C. Gullo, eds., La Lex Propria del S. T. della Segnatura Apostolica (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 2010) 504 pp. Review: W. Daniel, Studia Canonica 46 (2012) 259-261.
Scholarly contributions. Vicente Cárcel Ortí, “Il Supremo Tribunale della Segnatura Apostolica: cenni storici”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 168-195. • Ignatius Gordon, “De referendariorum ac votantium dignitate, privilegiis, labore, in aetate aurea Signaturae Iustitiae”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 197-210. • Zenon Grocholewski, “La Segnatura Apostolica nell’attuale fase de Evoluzione”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 211-228.
▼ Sub-topic for Canon 1445, Apostolic Signatura: Decisions.
Doctoral dissertation. Giovanni Parise (≈, ≈), La giurisprudenza del Supremo Tribunale della Segnatura Apostolica in materia di soppressione, unione, modifica di parrocchie e di riduzione ad uso profano non indecoroso di edifici sacri, (Santa Croce diss., 2015, ISBN 9788883335327) 390 pp.
CIC 1446; encouragement of and options for avoidance of litigation. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. Paul Ntambwe Kosongo (African religious, 1967-), Les normes canoniques sur les moyens d’éviter les litiges et leur application dans le contexte culturel du Congo Kinshasa, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 2016) 338 pp. Dissertation here.
CIC 1447; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1448; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1449; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1450; No supplemental entries.
Doctoral dissertation. Roberta I poteri del giudice nel processo canonico: in particolare, il potere istruttorio di proposizione delle prove di cui al can. 1452 CIC /83, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3865, 2006) 149 pp.
Doctoral dissertation. Adam Zirkel (≈, ≈), Quam primum - salva iustitia. Müssen kirchliche Eheprozesse Jahre dauern?, (LMU diss. 58 2003) xxxvi-350 pp.
Thesis. Albert McGoldrick, “Confidentiality of tribunal acts: the civil law implications in the U. S. A. of Canon 1598 § 1”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).
CIC 1473; No supplemental entries. CIC 1474; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1475; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1476; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1477; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1478; participation by and representation of minors and diminished capacity persons.
Doctoral dissertation. Randrianandrasana Emile Maurice (≈, ≈), La defense des droits de l’enfant au sein du système juridique-canonique, (Urbanianum doctoral diss. 185, 2000) viii-136 pp (part).
CIC 1479; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1480; No supplemental entries.
Book VII, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 2. Procurators for litigation and advocates, cc. 1481-1490. =s
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertations. Annunziata Remossi (≈ religious, 1967-), Il concetto di rappresentatività nell'ordinamento canonico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6322, 2014) 397 pp.
• L'avvocato ecclesiale: pro veritate rei et salute animarum, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3882, 2005) ii-296 pp.
• Luciano Caruso (≈, 1956-), L'avvocato ecclesiastico: requisiti, poteri, obblighi e sanzioni, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5794, 2009) 64 pp (part).
Licentiate theses. Kevin Lynch, “The advocate in formal marriage annulment trials: the 1983 Code in light of post-conciliar developments”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990). • Dennis Grabrian, “Paul VI: understanding the role of canon law and the person and task of the canon lawyer”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1481; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1482; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1483; No supplemental
entries.
CIC 1488; No supplemental entries.
Licentiate theses. Michael Feldmann, “Ständige Parteibeistände im Ordentlichen Ehenichtigkeitsverfahren Canon 1490 Codex Iuris Canonici, ” (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1996).
Book VII, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 1. Actions and exceptions in general, cc. 1491-1495. =s
► Topic in general.
Scholarly contribution. Roger Kenyon, “The Ecclesial Rights Forum”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 355-373.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1496; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1497; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1498; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1499; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1500; No supplemental entries.
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1. Ordinary contentious trial, cc. 1501-1655. ▪ Codex Vigens. = ?
► Topic in general.
Scholarly contribution. William O’Connell, "Il processo contenzioso", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 466-489.
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 1. Introduction of the case, cc. 1501-1512. ▪ Codex Vigens. =
► Topic in general.
Scholarly contribution. Gerard Sheehy, “Introducing a case of nullity of marriage. The New Code and the Practice of Local Tribunals”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 337-347.
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 1, Chapter 1. Introductory libellus, cc. 1501-1506. ▪ Codex Vigens. =
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertation. Paul Churchill (Irish priest, ≈), The admission and rejection of the libellus in the canonical tradition and especially according to the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4033, 1993) vii-249 pp. Churchill biograph.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1501; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1508; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1509; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1510; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1511; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1512; No supplemental entries.
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 2. Joinder of issues, cc. 1513-1516. ▪ Codex Vigens. =
► Topic in general.
Scholarly contribution. Ralph Brown, “Canonical grounds in civil law!”, in Unico (1991) 115-131.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1513; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1514; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1515; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1516; No supplemental entries.
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 3. The litigation, cc. 1517-1525. ▪ Codex Vigens.
tigg
Doctoral dissertations. Darius Romualdo (Spanish/Pilipino priest, ≈), The suspension of the ‘litis instantia’: a canonical analysis from the 1917 Code of canon law to 2015 ‘Mitis Iudex Dominus Iesus’, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3941, 2017) 343 pp.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1517; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1518; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1519; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1520; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1521; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1522; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1523; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1524; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1525; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1526; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1527; admission and rejection of evidence. ▪ Codex Vigens.
CIC 1528; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1529; limited collection of evidence before joinder of issue. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. Steven Raica (American priest, 1952-), Canon 1529: a historical and canonical study, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5225, 1996) xi-138 pp (part). Raica biograph.
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 1. Declaration of the parties, cc. 1530-1538. ▪ Codex Vigens. =
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertation. Luigi Masia (≈, ≈), Le dichiarazioni delle parti, (Lateran doctoral diss. 2000) 84 pages (part).
Master thesis. Ingrid Fenech, The Probative Value of the Parties' Declarations in Marriage Nullity Cases According to Canonical and Civil Procedural Law, (Malta MA thesis, 2012). Abstract a/o thesis, here.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1530; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1531; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1532; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1533; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1534; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1535; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1536; effects of judicial confessions and declarations. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. Gero Weishaupt (German priest, ≈), Die Parteiaussagen im Ehenichtigkeitsprozess im Spiegel der moralischen Gewissheit: die Natur der"Anderen Elemente" des Can. 1536 § 2 in Verbindung mit Can. 1679, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5650, 2006) 367 pp. Weishaupt biograph.
CIC 1537; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1538; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1539; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1540; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1541; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1542; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1543; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1544; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1545; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1546; No supplemental entries.
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3. Witnesses and testimonies, cc. 1547-1573. ▪ Codex Vigens. =
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertations. Peter Akpoghiran (Nigerian priest, 1968-), The Role and Evaluation of Witness Testimony in Marriage Nullity Trials in the 1983 Code of Canon Law and the Instruction Dignitas connubii, (CUA diss. 564, 2007) 395 pp. Abstract at Jurist 68 (2008) 560. Review: W. King, Jurist 74 (2014) 137-139.
Thesis. Lawrence DiNardo, “The notion of witnesses and the probative force of their testimony in marriage nullity cases: a comparison of the 1917 and 1983 Codes”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1547; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1548; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1549; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1550; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1551; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1552; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1553; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1554; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1555; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1556; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1557; No supplemental entries.
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3, Article 3. Examination of witnesses, cc. 1558-1571. ▪ Codex Vigens. =
► Topic in general.
Scholarly contribution. Francis Morrisey, “L’interrogation des parties dans les causes de nullité de marriage”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 363-376.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1558; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1559; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1560; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1561; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1562; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1563; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1564; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1565; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1566; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1567; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1568; scope of notary's recordations. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. Il valore probatorio delle annotazioni nelle cause di nullità matrimoniale secondo il prescritto del canone 1568, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3911, 2013) 266 pp (part).
CIC 1569; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1570; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1571; No supplemental entries.
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3, Article 4. Trustworthiness of testimonies, cc. 1572-1573. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertation. Pedro Pablo González Sias (Mexican priest, 1976-), Valoración de las pruebas en el proceso penal canónico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6490, 2016) 193 pp. González Sias biograph.
Thesis. Lawrence DiNardo, “The notion of witnesses and the probative force of their testimony in marriage nullity cases: a comparison of the 1917 and 1983 Codes”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1572; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1573; No supplemental entries.
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 4. Experts, cc. 1574-1581. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertations. Luca Maffione (Italian priest, 1973-), Il perito nell'ordinamento canonico e civile italiano: sviluppo storico-giuridico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5331, 2005) 273 pp.
Thesis. James Walsh, "The expert-judge relationship: a legal-historical survey of pre-Code development from 1840, the 1917 Code of Canon Law, and the instruction Provida Mater of 1936", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1984).
Scholarly contribution. Giuseppe Versaldi, “The dialogue between psychological science and canon law”, in Incapacity (1987) 27-78.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1574; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1575; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1576; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1577; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1578; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1579; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1580; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1581; parties can propose private experts. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. La perizia di parte nel processo canonico di nullità matrimoniale e la prassi del Tribunale Ecclesiastico Regionale Pugliese, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3912, 2013) ≈ pp.
CIC 1582; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1583; No supplemental entries.
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 6. Presumptions, cc. 1584-1586. ▪ Codex Vigens.
tigg
Doctoral dissertation. Patrick Hubert (Luxembourg priest, 1973-), 'De praesumptionibus iurisprudentiae'. Zur Entwicklung ständiger richterlicher Vermutungen in der neueren Rota-Rechtsprechung und deren Anwendung an untergeordneten Gerichten, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 82, 2009, ISBN 978-88-7839-144-4) 320 pp.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1584; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1585; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1586; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1587; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1588; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1589; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1590; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1591; No supplemental entries.
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 5, Chapter 1. Parties who do not appear, cc. 1592-1595. ▪ Codex Vigens.
tigg
Doctoral dissertation. Juan Esposito-Garcia (American priest, ≈), The Declaration of Absence of the Respondent in Marriage Nullity Trials: A Strategy for Dealing with the Obstructive Respondent, (CUA diss. 580, 2016) v-183 pp. Abstract at Jurist 76 (2016) 609-610.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1592; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1593; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1594; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1595; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1596; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1597; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1598; examination of the acts before discussion and sentence. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. Daniel Smilanic (American priest, 1947-2024), The publication of the acts of the case: canon 1598 § 1, doctrine and jurisprudence, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4825, 2001) vii-109 pp (part). Smilanic biograph.
CIC 1599; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1600; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1601; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1602; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1603; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1604; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1605; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1606; No supplemental entries.
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 7. Pronouncements of the judge, cc. 1607-1618. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertation. Filipino priestThe publication of the sentence: a problem and a possible solution, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3839, 2003) 373 pp.
Scholarly contribution. Aidan McGrath, “From proofs to judgment: the arduous task of the judge”, in Art of the Good (2002) 147-173.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1607; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1608; pronouncements of the judge based on moral certitude. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations. Corentin Agde (≈ priest, 1966-), La certitude morale dans les procès canoniques de nullité matrimoniale (can. 1608): à la lumière du magistère de Pie XII a Benoît XVI et de la jurisprudence de la Rote romaine, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2009) vi-111 pp (part).
Master thesis. Mariella Tonna, Unsuccessful annulment cases in Malta: the last five years, (Univ. Malta MA thesis in Civil Law, 2010). Abstract a/o thesis, here.
Scholarly contribution. Raymond Burke, “The canonical nullity of the marriage process as the search for the truth”, in Remaining in the Truth (2014) 216-241.
CIC 1609; procedure to be observed in collegiate tribunal discussion and decisions. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Scholarly contribution. Renato Baccari, “Una specie di ‘dissent’ introdotta dal nuovo C. I. C.”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 285-292.
CIC 1610; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1611; general requirements in pronouncements of the judge. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Master thesis. Ann Marie Mangion, The Marriage Vetitum: A Denial of One's Right to Marry?, (Malta MA thesis, 2012). Abstract a/o thesis, here.
CIC 1612; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1613; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1614; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1615; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1616; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1617; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1618; No supplemental entries.
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 8, Chapter 1. Complaint of nullity against sentence, cc. 1619-1627. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Thesis. Terence Carr, “Nullity of sentences according to the 1983 Code of Canon Law. A study of the juridic reasons why marriage tribunal sentences may be declared null”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1996).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1619; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1620; factors rendering a sentence irremediable null. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. Grzegorz Erlebach (Polish priest, 1954-), La nullità della sentenza giudiziale 'Ob ius defensionis denegatum' nella giurisprudenza rotale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3678, 1990) 102 pp (part). Erlebach biograph.
Scholarly contribution. Sebastiano Villeggiante, “Il principio del contraddittoro nella fase di constituzione del processo ordinario per la dichiarazione di nullità del matrimonio”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 349-361.
CIC 1621; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1622; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1623; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1624; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1625; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1626; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1627; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1628; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1629; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1630; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1631; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1632; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1633; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1634; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1635; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1636; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1637; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1638; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1639; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1640; No supplemental entries.
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 9. Res iudicata and Restitutio in integrum, cc. 1641-1648. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Master thesis. Paul Borg, The Invalidity of the Sentence and the Complaint of Nullity, (Malta MA thesis, 2013). Abstract a/o thesis, here.
Scholarly contribution. Emilio Colagiovanni, “‘De re iudicata et restitutione in integrum’ nel nuovo Codice”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 293-302.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1641; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1642; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1643; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1644; No supplemental entries.
Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 9, Chapter 2. Resitutio in integrum, cc. 1645-1648. ▪ Codex Vigens. =
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertation. Maria Restitutio in integrum: principi fondanti nell'ordinamento canonico, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3887, 2009) 81 pp (part).
► Topic by canon. CIC 1645; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1646; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1647; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1648; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1649; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1650; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1651; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1652; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1653; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1654; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1655; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1656; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1657; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1658; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1659; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1660; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1661; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1662; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1663; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1664; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1665; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1666; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1667; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1668; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1669; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1670; No supplemental entries.
Book VII, Part 3. Certain special procedures, Mitis Iudex 1671 to Canon 1716.
Book VII, Part 3, Title 1. Marriage processes, Mitis Iudex 1671 to Canon 1707. ▪ Codex Vigens. =
▲ Special topic: Dignitas connubii (2005).
Dicasterial.
• Julián Herranz (PCLT), alloc. de instr. Dignitas connubii (23 sep 2006), Communicationes 38 (2006) 192-221 (Italian). Summary: General remarks on marriage, problems in marriage, and the role of tribunals in addressing cases. Cites: CIC 0034, 0391, 1055, 1056, 1061, 1095, 1099, 1101, 1137, 1139, 1419, 1423, 1453, 1682.
Doctoral dissertation. Robertus Rubiyatmoko (Indonesian priest, 1963-), Competenza della chiesa nello scioglimento del vincolo del matrimonio non sacramentale. Una ricerca sostanziale sullo scioglimento del vincolo matrimoniale, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4534, 1998, ISBN 978-88-7652-806-4) 296 pp.
Thesis. Jose Bautista, “The Law at Work: an empirical study of the usage of nullity grounds in an ecclesiastical tribunal of first instance of the United States of America”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2000).
Scholarly monographs.
• Klaus Lüdicke (German layman, 1943-) and Ronny Jenkins (American priest, ≈), Dignitas Connubii Norms and Commentary (Canon Law Society of America, 2006) xiii-556 pp.
▲ Special topic: Mitis Iudex (2015).
Thesis. Craig Cox, “An evaluation of matrimonial trials of nullity: a study in theology and law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
Scholarly contributions. Myriam Wijlens, “Profile of clients of a marriage tribunal”, in Art of the Good (2002) 251-278. • Zenon Grocholewski, “Current questions concerning the state and activity of tribunals with particular reference to the United States of America”, in Incapacity (1987) 221-253.
Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1. Cases to declare the nullity of marriage, Mitis Iudex 1671-1691. ▪ Codex Vigens. =
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertation. Craig Cox (American priest, 1952-), Procedural Changes in Formal Marriage Nullity Cases from the 1917 to the 1983 Code: Analysis, Critique and Possible Alternatives, (CUA diss. 528, 1989) 448 pp. Abstract at Jurist 49 (1989) 718-719. =
Master thesis. Berenice McNeill, The Use of Experts in Matrimonial Cases: an assessment and evaluation, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2010) x-52 pp.
Scholarly monographs. Michael Smith Foster (American priest, ≈), Annulment: The Wedding that Was, (Paulist, 1999) 205 pp. Reviews: P. Hachey, Studia Canonica 33 (1999) 566-567; M. Rosswurm, Jurist 59 (1999) 492-498, E. Peters, Theological Studies 60 (1999) 797.
• Lawrence Wrenn (American priest, 1928-), The Invalid Marriage, (Canon Law Society of America, 1998) 238 pp.
• Ignacio Gordon (Spanish Jesuit, 1915-2002), Novus Processus Nullitatis Matrimonii: iter cum adnotationibus, (Gregorian, 1983) 69 pp. Also available in Polish, Nowy proces nieważności małżeństwa (J. Walicki trans., 1985).
Scholarly contribution. Edward Egan, "I processi speciali (matrimoniale e penale)", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 490-501.
Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, Article 1. Competent forum and tribunals, Mitis Iudex 1671-1673. ▪ Codex Vigens. =
► Topic in general.
Scholarly contributions. Gerard Sheehy, “Introducing a case of nullity of marriage. The New Code and the Practice of Local Tribunals”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 337-347. • Cesare Zaggia, “Iter processuale di una causa matrimoniale secondo il nuovo Codice di Diritto Canonico”, in Il Matrimonio (1984) 203-242.
► Topic by canon.
Mitis Iudex 1671; jurisdiction of the Church over marriages cases of the baptized.
― Olim. Sacrae 1671; jurisdiction of the Church over marriages cases of the baptized. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Scholarly contribution. Pierre Branchereau, “La compétence dans les causes matrimoniales”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 303-319.
- and -
― Olim. Sacrae 1672; cases concerning civil effects of marriage. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Scholarly contribution. Zenon Grocholewski, “Brief practical observations regarding the civil effects of ecclesiastical sentences involving Italians”, in Incapacity (1987) 257-262.
Mitis Iudex 1672; tribunal competence.
― Olim. Sacrae 1673; tribunal competence based on territory. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Mitis Iudex 1673; establishment of first and second instance tribunals to hear marriage nullity petitions.
Mitis Iudex 1674; right of spouses or promoter to challenge a marriage.
― Olim. Sacrae 1674; right of spouses or promoter to challenge a marriage. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Thesis. Joseph Donnelly, “Condemnation of secret societies in the Irish plenary synods: 1850-1900”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1979-1980). =
- and -
― Olim. Sacrae 1675; possible challenge against marriage after death of a party. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, Article 3. Introduction and instruction of case, Mitis Iudex 1676-1677. ▪ Codex Vigens. =
► Topic in general.
Thesis. Alessandra Dee Crespo, The pastoral solicitude of the church in the marriage nullity process, (Malta STL thesis, 2013). Abstract a/o thesis, here.
► Topic by canon.
Mitis Iudex 1675; judge to be informed whether marriage has irretrievably failed before accepting case.
― Olim. Sacrae 1676; when judge should encourage convalidation. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Doctoral dissertation. Vincent Cheruvathoor (Indian priest, ≈), Reconciliation and choice of grounds in the introduction of cases of nullity of marriage in the context of Syro-Malabar Church: an analysis of CCEO c. 1362 and CIC c. 1676, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2007) v-175 pp (part). bis.
Mitis Iudex 1676; process for formulation of the doubt and decision on shorter process.
― Olim. Sacrae 1677; process for formulation of the doubt. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Mitis Iudex 1677; who may be present at examinations and has right to inspect acts.
― Olim. Sacrae 1678; who may be present at examinations and has right to inspect acts. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Mitis Iudex 1678; statements of parties, witnesses, experts, and non-consummation issues.
― Olim. Sacrae 1679; judge to inquire about parties' credibility. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Doctoral dissertation. Gero Weishaupt (German priest, ≈), Die Parteiaussagen im Ehenichtigkeitsprozess im Spiegel der moralischen Gewissheit: die Natur der"Anderen Elemente" des Can. 1536 § 2 in Verbindung mit Can. 1679, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5650, 2006) 367 pp. Weishaupt biograph.
- and -
― Olim. Sacrae 1680; when experts should be used. ▪ Codex Vigens.
- and -
― Olim. Sacrae 1681; factors suggesting a non-consummation case be undertaken. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Mitis Iudex 1679; a single sentence suffices for declaration of nullity.
― Olim. Sacrae 1682; mandatory appeal in case of affirmative sentence. ▪ Codex Vigens.
― Doctoral dissertations. Miroslaw Juchno (Polish priest, 1975-), La dispensa dalla doppia sentenza conforme fino alla riforma del 2015: studio storico-giuridico, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6498, 2016) 124 pp (part).
• Zuzana Questione della conformità equivalente delle sentenze pro vinculo, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3898, 2012) 114 pp (part). biograph.
― Master thesis. Conformity of sentences in canonical doctrine and jurisprudence, (Malta MA thesis, 2012). Abstract a/o thesis, here.
Mitis Iudex 1679; a single sentence suffices for declaration of nullity.
― Olim. Sacrae 1682; mandatory appeal in case of affirmative sentence. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Mitis Iudex 1680; right of appeal and admission of new grounds.
― Olim. Sacrae 1683; admission of news grounds of nullity on appeal. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Mitis Iudex 1681; possibility of presentation of case at third instance.
Mitis Iudex 1682; right to enter marriage upon effective sentence, possible restrictions, and notifications.
― Olim. Sacrae 1684; right to marry after second instance affirmative. ▪ Codex Vigens.
- and -
― Olim. Sacrae 1685; notification of results. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Mitis Iudex 1683; conditions warranting bishop hearing nullity petition in the briefer process.
Mitis Iudex 1684; elements of the libellus in the briefer process.
Mitis Iudex 1685; judicial vicar cites parties to briefer session to be held within 30 days.
Mitis Iudex 1686; assessor to gather evidence and allow 15 days for briefs.
Mitis Iudex 1687; decision by bishop, communication of same, possible appeals.
Mitis Iudex 1688; documentary process.
― Olim. Sacrae 1686; documentary process. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Mitis Iudex 1689; defender of the bond a/o aggrieved party may appeal documentary decisions.
― Olim. Sacrae 1687; defender of the bond a/o aggrieved party may appeal documentary decisions. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Mitis Iudex 1690; hearing an appeal at second instance.
― Olim. Sacrae 1688; second instance process to follow Canon 1686. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Mitis Iudex 1691; admonition concerning obligations to children; prohibition of oral process; generally, canons on trials applicable, including cases on 'public good'.
― Olim. Sacrae 1689; sentence to remind parties of remaining moral and civil obligations. ▪ Codex Vigens.
- and -
― Olim. Sacrae 1690; nullity cases cannot be heard in oral contentious process. ▪ Codex Vigens.
- and -
― Olim. Sacrae 1691; in general, canons on trials applicable, including those on 'public good' cases. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 2. Separation of spouses, cc. 1692-1696. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertations. Luis Prados Rivera (≈, 1969-), La separación de los cónyuges en el iter redaccional de la codificación de 1917, (Santa Croce diss. 9, 2003, ISBN 8883330692) 344 pp.
• Juraj Kamas (Slovakian priest, 1958-), The Separation of the Spouses with the Bond Remaining. Historical and Canonical Study with Pastoral Applications, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 20, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-757-9) 360 pp. Review: J. Beal, Jurist 57 (1996) 609-611.
Scholarly contributions. W. Woestman, "Separation while the bond endures", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 131-144. • Carmelo de Diego-Lora, “Medidas pastorales previas en las causas de separación conyugal”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) II: 881-895.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1692; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1693; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1694; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1695; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1696; No supplemental entries.
Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 3. Process for ratified but not consummated marriage, cc. 1697-1706. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertation. Erich Saurwein (Austrian priest, ≈), Der Ursprung des Rechtsinstitutes der Päpstlichen Dispens von der nicht vollzogenen Ehe: eine Interpretation der Dekretalen Alexanders III, und Urbans III, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2883, 1980) xx-266 pp.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1697; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1698; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1699; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1700; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1701; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1702; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1703; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1704; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1705; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1706; No supplemental entries.
Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 4. Process in the presumed death of spouse, c. 1707. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertation. John Foley (American Paulist, 1948-), Presumption of death and the right to remarry: canon law and American civil law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4808, 2000) 204 pp. Foley biograph.
Scholarly contribution. W. Woestman, "Procedure in Presumed Death of a Spouse", in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 181-186. • Marcus Said, “De processu praesumptae mortis coniugis”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 431-455.
Resource. English translation of the Holy Office instruction Matrimonio vinculo (1868) in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 235-238. Summary. =
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1707; norms applicable to cases of alleged spousal death. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Book VII, Part 3, Title 2. Declaring the nullity of sacred ordination, cc. 1708-1712. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1708; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1709; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1710; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1711; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1712; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1713; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1714; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1715; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1716; No supplemental entries.
Book VII, Part 4. Penal process, cc. 1717-1731. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertations. Grazyna Kolondra (Polish laywoman, ≈), Right to Fair Proceedings in the Judicial Penal Process in Light of the Norms on the Ordinary Contentious Trial, (CUA diss. 570, 2009) 441 pp. Abstract at Jurist 69 (2009) 814-815.
• Edward Peters (American layman, 1957-), Penal Procedural Law in the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 537, 1991) 393 pp. Abstract at Jurist 51 (1991) 229-230. Peters biograph.
• Edward Koroway (Canadian priest, ≈), The relation between the internal and the external forum in the new canonical penal law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3299, 1985) 137 pp (part).
Thesis. Edward Peters, “Preliminary procedural considerations in the application of ecclesiastical penalties”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).
Scholarly monograph. Z. Suchecki, ed., Il Processo Penale Canonico, (Lateran University, 2003) 455 pp. Reviews: T. Green, Jurist 71 (2011) 261-263; S. Slatinek, Bogoslovoni Vestnik 65 (2005) 295-298; Z. Grocholewski, Diritto Ecclesiastico 114 (2003) 871.
Scholarly contribution. Velasio De Paolis, “Il processo penale nel nuovo Codice”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 473-494. • Edward Egan, "I processi speciali (matrimoniale e penale) ", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 490-501.
Book VII, Part 4, Chapter 1. Preliminary investigation, cc. 1717-1719. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Thesis. Joseph Morrell, “Penal discretion in the 1917 and 1983 Codes: an examination of selected canons”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1717; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1718; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1719; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1720; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1721; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1722; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1723; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1724; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1725; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1726; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1727; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1728; No supplemental entries.
Book VII, Part 4, Chapter 3. Action to repair damages, cc. 1729-1731. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertations. ≈La canonizzazione delle leggi civili con particolare riguardo al risarcimento del danno, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3780, 1997) 177 pp.
• Philip Maxwell (≈, ≈), A comparison of the rationale underlying unjust damage (torts) and allocation of liability in Church Law and American (USA) Law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3338, 1986) xii-359 pp.
Thesis. Charles Rowland, “The responsibility of a diocese for the actions of its priests’ sexual misconduct: canonical implications”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1729; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1730; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1731; No supplemental entries.
Book VII, Part 5. Administrative recourse & removal or transfer of pastors, cc. 1732-1751. ▪ Codex Vigens.
tiggg
Doctoral dissertation. Kevin Matthews (Australian priest, 1940-), The development and future of the administrative tribunal, (SPU/USP doctoral diss., 1984) xv-340 pp. Abstract and/or dissertation here. Appeared in Studia Canonica 18 (1984) 8-233.
Licentiate theses. Joseph Wajda, “'Due process' in the Archdiocese of Saint Paul and Minneapolis: a historical and analytic study”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994). • Philip Reifenberg, “The NCCB document On Due Process in light of the 1983 Codex Iuris Canonici”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).
Scholarly contribution. Zenon Grocholewski, "Atti e ricorsi amministrativi", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 502-522.
Book VII, Part 5, Section 1. Recourse against administrative decrees, cc. 1732-1739. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertations. Matthias Ambros (German priest, 1979-), Die Effizienz von Verwaltungsbeschwerde und der Kirchlichen Verwaltungsgerichtsbarkeit gemessen an einem Passauer Patronatsstreit, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6429, 2015) 609 pp. Ambros biograph.
• Michael Moodie (American Jesuit, ≈), The constitution and competence of interdiocesan administrative tribunals according to the 1980 schema of the code of canon law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3339, 1986) viii-145 pp (part).
• Thomas Molloy (American priest, † 2022), The document of the national conference of catholic bishops of the United States on due process, in the light of American and Canon Law, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 2907, 1980) xi-165-20 pp.
Thesis. John Beal, “Toward discretionary justice in the Church: a study of the applicability in canon law of an American law model for confining, structuring, and checking administrative decisions”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1982-1983).
Scholarly contribution. Roger Kenyon, “The Ecclesial Rights Forum”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 355-373.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1732; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1733; informal resolution of disputes and establishment of dispute resolution offices. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations. Nakato Noelina (Ugandan religious, 1963-), The challenges posed by Canon 1286 on Church employers: A perspective on some Religious Institutes in Uganda in relation to domestic workers, (CUEA diss. 2013, ISBN 9789966015242) xvi-191 pp. Noelina biograph.
• Luis Martín Ruiz de Gauna (Spanish priest, ≈), La conciliación en el derecho administrativo canónico: el canon 1733 del Codex iuris canonici, (Santa Croce diss., 2013, ISBN 9788883332951) 369 pp.
• Martin Mwongyera (Ugandan/American priest, 1965-), Dispute Resolution in the Church: a comparative study of arbitration in secular and canon law, (KU Leuven diss., 2010) 320 pp. Notes: Overview here. Mwongyera biograph.
• Samuel John Lawena (Tanzanian priest, ≈), Arbitration and conciliation prior to process: a convenient approach to resolve conflicts in the Church, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2002) iv-116 pp (part).
• Paolo Montini (≈, ≈), La difesa dei diritti dei fedeli nella chiesa: il danno e la sua riparazione nella Giustizia Amministrativa Canonica, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4410, 1997) 63 pp (part).
• Thomas Paprocki (American priest, 1952-), Vindication and defense of the rights of the Christian faithful through administrative recourse in the local church, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3726, 1991) xiii-344 pp. Paprocki biograph.
CIC 1734; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1735; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1736; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1737; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1738; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1739; authority of superior receiving recourse. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertation. Johannes Fürnkranz (≈ priest, 1975-), Effizienz der Verwaltung und Rechtsschutz im Verfahren: Can. 1739 in der Dynamik der hierarchischen Beschwerde, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 6333, 2014) 406 pp.
Book VII, Part 5, Section 2. Procedure for removal or transfer of pastors, cc. 1740-1752. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Book VII, Part 5, Section 2, Chapter 1. Removal of pastors, cc. 1740-1747. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertations. Alwyn Serrao (Indian priest, 1971-), Duties and rights of the parish priest in the removal and recourse, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2008) 330 pp.
• Luís Celso Biffi (Brazilian priest, 1955-), A remoção dos párocos: desenvolvimento da normativa do CIC /17 ao CIC /83: estudo histórico-jurídico pastoral, (Antonianum diss. 131, 2004) 128 pp (part).
• Michael Landau (Austrian priest, 1960-), Amtsenthebung und Versetzung von Pfarrern: eine Untersuchung des geltenden Rechts unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Rechtsprechung der Zweiten Sektion des Höchsten Gerichts der Apostolischen Signatur, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4671, 1999) 416 pp. Landau biograph.
• David Fulton (American priest, 1941-), Administrative removal of diocesan priests from the office of parochus: causes and procedure, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4300, 1996) 80 pp (part). Fulton biograph.
Licentiate theses. Jason Gray, “The causes and proofs in the removal of a pastor”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 2006). Abstract a/o thesis, here. • Eugene Hallahan, “A comparison between the 1917 Code of Canon Law and the 1983 Code of Canon Law on the removal of pastors”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994). • Rodney Copp, “De causis ad amotionem parochorum requisitis”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1740; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1741; causes for pastor's removal. ▪ Codex Vigens.
CIC 1742; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1743; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1744; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1745; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1746; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1747; No supplemental entries.
Book VII, Part 5, Section 2, Chapter 2. Transfer of pastors, cc. 1748-1752. ▪ Codex Vigens.
► Topic in general.
Doctoral dissertation. Michael Landau (Austrian priest, 1960-), Amtsenthebung und Versetzung von Pfarrern: eine Untersuchung des geltenden Rechts unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Rechtsprechung der Zweiten Sektion des Höchsten Gerichts der Apostolischen Signatur, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4671, 1999) 416 pp. Landau biograph.
► Topic by canon.
CIC 1748; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1749; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1750; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1751; No supplemental entries.
CIC 1752; referral to Canon 1747 & observance of canonical equity. ▪ Codex Vigens.
Doctoral dissertations. Giovanna Maria Colombo (Italian layman, 1966-), Sapiens Aequitas. L'equità nella riflessione canonistica tra i due codici, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 5146, 2003, ISBN 978-88-7652-970-2) 446 pp.
• The principle of equity in the Code of canon law: an historical and canonical study, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3827, 2001) 265 pp.
• José Augusto Ticaqui António (Mozambican priest, 1976-), Instituição de tribunais interdiocesanos em Moçambique (cann. 1423 e 1439): uma diligência jurídico-pastoral para as causas matrimoniais no contexto da"Salus animarum", sob dimensão metajurídica do can. 1752, (Urbanianum doctoral diss., 2001) 161 pp.
• Ana Lía Bercaitz de Boggiano (Argentine laywoman, ≈), La misericordia como principio jurídico del derecho canónico, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 4, 2000) ≈ pp.
• Giuliano Brugnotto (Italian priest, 1963-), L'aequitas canonica'. Studio e analisi del concetto degli scritti di Enrico da Susa (Cardinal Ostiense), (Gregorian doctoral diss. 4672, 1999, ISBN 978-88-7652-844-6) 278 pp. Review: A. Thompson, Studia Canonica 34 (2000) 563-565.
• Andrea ≈L' ‘aequitas canonica’ nel pensiero di Paolo VI, (Angelicum doctoral diss. 3788, 1997) 153 pp.
• Bernd-Rolf Wichert (German priest, ≈), Die Epikie bei Platon und Aristoteles, die äquitas im römischen Recht und die christliche Misericordia - zu den grundlagen der `Aequitas canonica` des Decreta Gratiani: eine rechtsphilosophisch-historische Untersuchung, (Gregorian doctoral diss. 3740, 1991) 137 pp.
Licentiate theses. Philip Wilson, “The medieval antecedents of the canonical doctrine of equity in the Summa Aurea of Hostiensis”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992). • Scott Marczuk, “The use of ‘salus animarum est suprema lex’ as a principle for the interpretation of canon law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1989).
[ A. M. D. G. ]
|
|
| CIC 1443
► SCHOLARLY
L. Wrenn, ed., Divorce and Remarriage in the Catholic Church (Newman, 1973) 152 pp. |
|
| The 1998 Professio replaces Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (=), "Professio fidei et iusiurandum fidelitatis", AAS 81 (1989) 104-106 vel Communicationes 21 (1989) 32-34. Eng. trans. Canon Law Digest XII: 559-561, here. • Italiano.
• Thierry Blot (French priest, =), Le curé de paroisse, pasteur de la communauté locale: étude de l'institution curiale en France du Concile de Trente à la fin du XX siècle, (Gregorian diss. 4636, 1999) 94 pp (part). Biograph.
• Robert Sable (American priest, =), "Dolus" and "error conditionis servitutis": a critical historical analysis, (Gregorian diss. 3426, 1987) xvi-403 pp.
• Albin Kouhon (Ivory Coast priest, ≈), La laïcité de l'État et le droit de liberté religieuse aujourd'hui: le dimensioni logologiche ed antropologiche della cristologia di A. Rosmini, (Urbanianum diss., 2001) v-306 pp. Biograph.
Canon 1378 / It appears that Martha Heizer was 2014 here.
• Jean Marie Hervé (1881-1958), Manuale Theologiae Dogmaticae [1924], in 4 vols., 19th ed., (Newman, 1943).
|
| Scholarly:
• Guiscardus Moschetti (Italian ≈, ≈), Bibliographia Iuris Canonici ex ephemeridibus ab a. 1918 ad an. 1934 (Casa Editrice del Libro Italiano, 1942) 335 pp.
• Canon Law Abstracts, beginning in =
• Advisory Opinions and Published Consultations, information here.
|
| User notes | There might be editions of works that pre-date or post-date those cited herein. Reviews and Notes are grey-highlighted, biographical information is underlined blue-linked, and matters in green highlights are of special interest. Yellow highlights are cautions for users while the markers "=", "≠", and "≈" are placeholders for use by webmaster. |
| | Materials on this website represent the opinions of Dr. Edward Peters and are offered in accord with Canon 212 § 3. This website undergoes continual refinement and development. No warranty of completeness or correctness is made. Dr. Peters' views are not necessarily shared by others in the field nor are they intended as canonical or civil advice.
CanonLaw. info Homepage & Site Directory / Help support CanonLaw. info / Original Materials © Edward N. Peters | |
| Staging |
• Bruce Miller, “The concept of juridic personality antecedent to the 1917 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).
• Brian Cormier, "[1917 CIC] Canon 1012 § 2: a reformable canonico-dogmatic proposition", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982). • George Joyce (English Jesuit, 1864-1943), Christian Marriage: an historical and doctrinal study (Sheed & Ward, 1933) 632 pp.
• Pietro Gasparri (Roman prelate, 1852-1934), Tractatus Canonicus de Matrimonio, in 2 vols., [1892], 9th ed., (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1932).
• Adhémar Esmein (French layman, 1848-1913), Le Mariage en Droit Canonique, in 2 vols., [1891], 2nd ed. rev. by R. Génestal, (Recueil Sirey, 1929).
• Tomás Sánchez (Spanish Jesuit, 1550-1610), Disputationum de S[ancto] Matrimonii Sacramento, [c. 1605] in 2 vols., (Venetiis: Apud Ioannem Guerilium, 1613).
|
